Chapter 1

“God, Gus, you are driving me…..” Shelby stifled a scream, not wanting to wake up their sleeping infant.

Gus moved from between her legs and kissed her soundly before going to her breast and taking a drink. “I’m hoping by this weekend, darling, I should be able to make love to you appropriately.”

“Gus, I need more, now.  I need to feel you….”

“Shelly, are you sure you want me to….”  He took another long draw on her breast.

“YES! As talented as your tongue is, I need more.”  

“Well, let me start with my tongue.”  He flipped her to her stomach and pulled her hips in the air as his tongue began playing with her small bud.  As he probed her his mind wandered to Seth. They were meeting tonight to tell him they weren’t going to meet regularly anymore.  He might take quarterly weekends or something but he couldn’t regularly see him anymore. Shelby was already squirming when Gus slowly sank into her tight ass.  Shel buried her face in her pillow as she screamed. Gus had reached around at the exact right time and stroked her clit causing her to tighten around him and he then exploded.  

Ten minutes later Shelby was feeding Tally and Gus was showering.  He came out and kissed both Shelby and Tally and then he pulled on some briefs.  “Shel, I am seeing Seth tonight and telling him that our regular meetings are done.  I think I still need a man once in a while but if Seth agrees it will be highly scheduled and there will not be any extra nights.”

“Gus, you tried that before.  You just couldn’t….”

“Shelby, I have realized how much it harms you and our kids.  You can reason it through, Gage and Taylor don’t have those skills yet.  I will do anything to make sure my kids don’t hurt unnecessarily. I don’t mean to belittle your feelings, Shelly, but….”

“I understand.  Gus, I have never doubted your love for me.  And you haven’t lied to me. Are you sure you can let him go? I know you love him.”

“I do, but I love all of you more and as a father, it is my job to protect our children. That means I cannot be the cause of their fear or discomfort. If the kids are still uncomfortable, I will drop Seth altogether and hit a bar when the urge is too strong. I will never love anyone else.”

“Oh, Gus, you are a good man.” She kissed him feeling a shiver run through her again. “You better get out of here or our kids will be late for school because their parents were….”

“I will be home late, but I will be home tonight. I will get the kids moving before I leave.” As Gus left the room, Shelby snuggled her sleeping daughter and then laid her down.  Could it really be over? Could Gus really be all hers again? She smiled as she left their room and started making breakfast for her family.

Lindsay had moved her clothes into Stone House the second weekend she was around. She talked to Mel a couple times a week but mainly they talked about Mel’s cases and the grandchildren.  Mel said she would fly out in a few weeks for Thanksgiving. It was settled that Lindsay would stay at least that long.  

Lindsay spent her days exploring the area while Tammy and Brinn worked frantically.   Tammy worked with Brinn throughout the day but around 4:00 pm each day Tammy made sure she went to Brinn’s office. That was the time of day Brinn had the greatest urge to start drinking or take some of the pills Tammy knew was in her drawer.  They had made some real progress in the last four weeks. Because of Tammy, Brinn was much more focused and with Tammy’s assistance they might have something to start testing by the end of the year.

“I know you come in here every day to make sure I don’t drink or pop something.  I’m not stupid.”

“That is so obvious, Brinn.  You are so brilliant. Working with you is my dream job.  I can’t believe the test results that just came in. It is going to happen, Brinn.  I know it is.”

“And that’s why I propose a drink, just one.  And then I plan to go home, pack, and George is picking me up around 6:00 and we should be in Tahoe in time for a late dinner.  Dad got us a penthouse suite through some associates of his. Hell, he may even own it. All I know is I am looking forward to being away.”  She poured them both a drink and as she handed it to Tammy, she continued talking. “Zach called me last night. He said it was just to let me know he was fine but I could tell he missed me and I have to tell you, I am missing him horribly.  I love him, of course, but I am a Taylor-Kinney. No sex in a month is about killing me. Of course, I think you are getting enough for both of us.”

“I have to say, there is never enough but I am definitely enjoying myself. But I am also not fooling myself.  I know Lindsay will eventually go back to her wife but I am enjoying it while I can. Has Gus adjusted to the fact we are together?”

“Gus knows he can’t say anything.  Hell, he’s been married and in a relationship for years. I think he knows his moms have a marriage of convenience now.   They love each other but they are not in love like our dads. Tammy, before I go, I just want to thank you. I know this may seem weird since we had sex once but now that I know you, but I really appreciate your motherly wisdom. What we did was a one night thing and we both knew that but the advice and care you have shown me is ….. Well you have treated me the way I always wanted my mother to treat me.  She wasn’t able to but you….” Brinn walked around her desk and hugged Tammy.

“Oh, Brinn, I hope I can keep giving good advice and continue to work with you because this is the most rewarding job I’ve ever had and you are everything I could want in a daughter if I had one.”  She kissed Brinn’s cheek, “Now about this weekend with George…”

“Oh, Tammy, George and I are friends.  He’s Zach’s friend. He was going to take this trip whether I went along or not.  He is getting a weekend in the poshest lodge in Tahoe and I get away with a friend.  On Tuesday when I get back, you and I are going to run those last tests and start writing the report of a lifetime to get this trial going.”

“Have fun, Brinn.  You deserve it. You work so hard and are so young.  Have a great time. I will come in tomorrow for a couple hours to check on that test we ran this afternoon.  Your dads know you are going, right?”

“Yes, Dad doesn’t care.  Daddy on the other hand, is a bit upset.  He is just worried about me being emotionally unstable.  I think if Zach drove up he would kill him right now, however, I think I am more stable than I have been in years.  You and I are going to get this medication approved for trial and Zach can be the first one to get the benefits from it. I miss him so much.  Maybe I should go to New Orleans. I know he has to be in that area.”

“No, Brinn, go.  George knows how to treat a woman like a lady and you deserve a fun time.  GO!” Tammy dropped a kiss on her cheek and Brinn grinned and was out the door.

“Brian, I don’t like the idea of Brinn going away with George.  She is so vulnerable right now,” Justin said as he started putting dinner together.  He had been painting most of the day and was just wearing a robe with paint splatters on his face and chest.

Brian wrapped his arms around Justin.  One entered the robe chest level and the other hand moved in below the waist.  Justin sagged against Brian as he began to talk, “Sunshine, I know Brinn is upset about Zach being gone but, according to Tammy, they have been extremely successful the last few weeks and Brinn is focusing much better without the worry of Zach everyday.  She figures that he is safe with family. Matty assures her of that. Tammy is an amazing assistant for her, too. Now,” Brian ran his tongue along Justin’s neck. “Do we have time….”

“Let me put this in the oven and then,” Brian entered him, “Or we can eat a little later.” Justin braced himself as Brian moved in and out.  He reached back and wrapped his arm around Brian’s neck.and arched as he felt the cock move in and out and as Justin got close he grabbed a towel and covered himself just as he climaxed.

Brian thrust a couple more times before emptying himself into Justin.  Brian kissed his neck as they both regained control. “You know there was a day when you didn’t care where your cum shot.”

“There was also a time when we had cum dried on many household surfaces.  I wonder what Alice thought about it.”

“I am sure she knew what it was.  She caught us often enough.” Brian grabbed the same towel and after wiping himself off, threw it in the trash.  “Don’t think we want to dry our dishes with a cum towel.” 

Justin put a pan in the oven and then continued their conversation, “I guess Brinn does deserve a break and George has always been a great friend to both Brinn and Zach.  Our kids both have so much going on.”

“And both our children are adults that have been taking care of their own lives for quite a while.” Brian picked up a dish cloth and started rubbing at one of the paint spots on Justin’s forehead.  He kissed the spot. He then repeated it with a spot on his nose, his cheek and then on his neck. 

Justin purred and began to undo Brian’s buttons. He started at Brian’s abs and licked his way up, claiming one nipple and then the other.  Now Brian was moaning softly. “I love you, my darling husband.” Justin started to undo Brian’s pants when there was a knock on the door. 

“Brian.  Justin. Let us in.  PLEASE!” Marcus’ panicked voice came through the door as well as Hannah’s crying. Brian rushed around the counter as Justin pulled his robe tightly closed.  

“I’m coming, Marcus.” He unlocked the door and Marcus rushed in with Hannah in his arms. 

“Lock it, please. No one can know we are here.”

“Your car?”

“I parked it behind the house.  Is there room in the garage?”

“Give me your key.  I’ll move it to the wine barn for now,” Brian stated without asking any questions. Brian moved the SUV into the barn while Justin took care of Marcus and Hannah.

“Marc, what is it?” Seeing the fear on Hannah’s face Justin picked up the beautiful little redhead.  “Hannah, have you and your daddy had dinner?”

“No, Uncle Justin.  Daddy, was too busy packing our suitcase.” 

“Well, I have dinner in the oven and it should be ready in a few minutes.  Would you like a banana or an apple?”

“A banana, please.”

“How would you like to watch TV while you eat that?”

Hannah nodded and Justin went and helped her get the TV on and get settled.  By the time he got back in the kitchen, Brian was coming in through the door and Marcus ducked behind the counter until he was sure it was Brian. 

Justin limped over to where Marcus was huddled and helped him stand up.  He turned into Justin’s arms and wrapped his own around his neck. “Marc, what is it?  What is going on?”

“Marcus, where is Dan? He’s alright, isn’t he?”

Marcus nodded, “Dan is dealing with…. Kim came over with a lawyer and a bodyguard type guy.  Dan told me to go out the garage door and while he was distracting them, I didn’t know where to go.  I know it isn’t safe for us to stay here.”

“Well, it is Friday night and more than likely those people won’t find anyone to talk to tonight.  Maybe they could find out something in town but I think most people would be closed lipped about all of us because we are good for their community,” Brian stated.

“But even randomly they could come here looking for us,” Marcus glanced in Hannah’s direction. “She is so scared and confused.  Her aunt, who she has come to like, is now trying to take her from the only home she has ever known.” Justin held him tight.  

“We’ll figure out where you can go. Dan will be calling, I’m sure.  We will come up with a plan until all our lawyers can start working on this.”  Brian kissed Marcus’ wet cheek. 

Justin passed Marcus over to Brian and went to the oven, pulling out the chicken and rice he had put in earlier.  “Go grab Hannah and I will bring the plates to the table.” 

Brian pointed to a chair and Marcus sat as Brian went in the other room.  Both Justin and Marcus heard her giggling and soon Brian carried her into the dining room and sat her in the chair between Marcus and himself. Justin had to smile at the look on Hannah’s face.  Brian had a way about him. 

At dinner the four talked about everything except the situation.  As they were finishing up, Marcus’ phone rang. “It’s Dan.”

“Let me take it,” Brian took the phone and walked to the office, well out of earshot.  “Dan, it’s Brian.”

“I hoped he would go there.  Are they alright?”

“Yes, and both are Ok.  What’s going on, Dan? I mean I heard about your visitors.”

“They came with a court order that said we had to give her up. I told them they were gone for the weekend so they should be safe for the time being,” Dan stated.

“Dan, Brinn is out of town through Monday.  We will bring them over there later tonight.  His car is hidden and Brinn has state of the art security.  You put it in for her.”

“That sounds great, Brian.  Tell Red I will call him later and tell them both I love them.”

“Dan, anything you need, anything at all.  I love you and I love your family like my own.” The call ended and Brian walked back in the kitchen.  Justin and Marcus were washing dishes while Hannah sat on the counter and played in the bubbles. “Your dad said I was supposed to tickle you and make you giggle until you gave me a little kiss right on my cheek.”  She squirmed and giggled until she finally kissed his cheek. Then he saw the weariness in her eyes, Brian lifted Hannah off the counter and held her tight. Your dad loves you. He hopes to see you very soon but I promised him I would take care of you just like if you were Brinn.”

Justin slipped his arm around Marcus’ waist and Marcus dropped his head on his shoulder.  Hannah was drifting off when the men finished the dishes. “I told Dan we would bring you to Brinn’s house.  She is out of town. Dan will give you a call later.”

“Justin, why don’t you stay here. I don’t think anyone will come by tonight but if they do I had to run into town to deal with some business.  Once I know they are locked safe at Brinn’s I’ll be back,” Brian kissed Justin and then directed Marcus out the door. Marcus had dropped their bags on the outside furniture and he threw them in the back of the SUV.  “I know it isn’t standard but lay down on the back seat. I have Brinn’s code so we should be able to go right in the garage.” 

Brian slipped right into the garage with Marcus and Hannah lying on the back seat.  Brian reached in and pulled Hannah into his arms while Marcus carried the bags. Once inside Brian led Marcus to one of the spare rooms.  Marcus pulled the blankets back and Brian laid her down. Marcus gently undressed her and pulled her nightgown on her and then tucked the blanket around her.  Brian stepped into the hall with him.  

“I will leave the security code on the counter.  I can set it when I leave. Marcus, you are perfectly safe here.  Snuggle up to the gorgeous, sweet little girl and let her know you are safe. Dan will call you and I am sure by tomorrow or Sunday at the latest.  I have an idea I’ll run past Dan but I think I know a safe place for you.” Brian hugged Marcus. “I am five minutes away and Dan is 15 minutes away.  If you need me call me, without hesitation.”

Marcus’ phone began to ring and he looked at it.  “It’s Dan.” 

“The code will be on the counter.  You are safe.” Brian heard Marcus say hello as he walked out the door and set the alarm.

“Hello, Dan, are you alright?”

“Yes, Red, I’m fine.  “How are you? How is our sweetheart?”

“Hannah is sound asleep. Brian and Justin were just what she needed to calm down.  She is asleep now.”

“I would come over but I am afraid they might have someone at the end of the drive. Red, get some sleep.  You are safe and I can monitor the security over there so I would probably know if a squirrel came on the deck.”

“Dan, what are we going to do? They had official papers that say we have to turn Hannah over. I can’t do that, Darling.  I just can’t!”

“Our lawyers are already working on getting a delay so we have time to work up a strategy. Hell, Red, you are so close but I can’t touch you.  I love you. Damn, I need you.”

“I love you, too, Darling.  Please, be careful.”

“I will call you in the morning.  Get some sleep. Hannah will need you awake in the morning.

Marcus.  Goodnight,  love you.” The line went dead.  Dan called Brian.

“What the hell is going on?” Brian was in bed next to Justin.

“My lawyer is already working on papers to file to get this stopped.  If all else fails we are going to say along with Hannah comes the bills of her mother’s care.  I don’t want to do that because that is not how I think about Diane but we have paid well over a $1 M in medical costs for her care so far. If Kim was expected to take over those fees it might make her think twice. That isn’t important right now.  What is important is getting those two where they can feel safe.”

“I was thinking the Lighthouse.  If anyone is booked in it I will make it worth their while to go to another room.  I will get the whole place cleared out so the three of you can move in as long as you need to.”

“Brian, I can’t be up there and work with the lawyers.”

“I will be your voice and ears down here.  Your family needs you with them. Hannah needs to feel secure,” Brian’s voice was adamant.

“You sure?”

“Yes, Dan.  You did so much for my family when we were lost.  I will do whatever I can for yours.”

“Thank you, Brian.  I think leaving in the dark might be the best plan.  Can you get the Lighthouse free for tomorrow night?

“Done.  Now, get some sleep, and so will I eventually.”

“Love him well. Justin and you are…”  Dan heard Brian’s phone go dead just as he heard Brian make a guttural sound.  Those two always knew how to love.”

Gus went straight up to the apartment when he arrived at his office.  He was tired and he smelled. All day he drove himself because if he let his mind wander at all, it went directly to Seth.  He thought about his lover of more than four years. At the time they were both married men who needed a male partner but they fell in love. And since Seth became single, a new aspect was added. He never meant to become so important to someone other than his wife.  He really needed to convince Seth to find someone, even though it would be extremely painful if he walked away completely. Gus tapped on the door and opened it.  

“G, is that you?” Seth’s voice came from the kitchen.  

“Ya, I really need a shower.  Do you mind?” Gus came around the corner and saw Seth standing at the stove.  He looked stunning. He was such a handsome man. His heart skipped a beat just seeing him.  

“Come here and taste my sauce.”

Gus smiled, as he walked over, “Now I have never heard that one before and I think I have tasted your ‘sauce’ many times.”

Seth blew on the spoon he was holding and then touched it to Gus’ lips.  “Ummm, that’s good.” 

Seth set the spoon down and pulled Gus to him.  He breathed in the scent of Gus. “God, please don’t shower.”

“But I know I really stink.” He shivered as Seth’s hands slipped under his dirty t shirt and pulled it off.  He then ran his tongue along Gus’ collar bone.

“You don’t stink and I want to taste every inch of you.  Give me five minutes to put this in the oven and then I plan to snack on you while dinner heats.” This time his tongue moved downward and as he followed the treasure trail, Gus shivered and when Seth’s tongue dipped into his waistband, Gus took in a sharp breath. Seth moved up and kissed him once more before turning back to the stove.

Gus shook his head trying to clear his thoughts, “Seth, we need to finish the conversation we started last time we were together.  You need to move on with your life. You have to start living your life for you, not for when I will be back again.”

“G, I promise we will talk before you leave, but first,” he put the baked ziti in the oven, “I have a few more inches to taste.” He tackled Gus at the waist, lifting him up over his shoulder and brought him to the bedroom.  It was dark except for a single large candle that played with light on the ceiling. Seth swiftly removed the rest of Gus’ clothes and he flipped him so he was face down on the bed. As Seth began tasting along the shoulder blade. His tongue dipped under his arm and Gus cringed, thinking about how much he had sweat today but Seth sighed at the taste.

“Seth, we need to....”

“I don’t want to talk now, Gus. Please!” For the next 30 minutes Seth licked, nipped, and kissed Gus’ back and legs.  He then repositioned Gus so his knees were near his hips, spreading him open. Then Seth involved his hand and tongue until Gus could not hold back anymore.  He cried out as he spasmed. Seth fingers stroked his prostate over and over until he nearly lost his mind.

How could tell this man that he would no longer see him regularly.  Seth made him feel every nerve in his body. Seth had him turn over and kissed him.  He then slipped vibrator deep into Gus’ bowels and turned it on low, just as the timer went off in the kitchen.  

“Grab a robe.  I’ll pull dinner out.” Gus watched him walk out of the door. He was going to miss this  but he knew it wasn’t fair to keep leading Seth on and it wasn’t fair to his family to keep the relationship as it was.

He walked up behind and wrapped his arms around Seth, dropping his head on his back.  He moved his hands under Seth’s shirt and felt the warmth of the skin and the slight fuzz of hair.  Seth set the pan down and turned to Gus. Their lips met as Gus entwined his fingers in Seth’s hair. He pulled his head down even further as his tongue invaded Seith’s mouth, as Seth’s fingers went into Gus’ hair.  The men almost wrestled to gain more depth in each other’s mouth. Seth finally reached to the side and groped for the remote to Gus’ vibrator and he pressed it multiple times so it was on high. Gus had to step back and gasped, “No fair,” he gasped.

“Sit down.  It’s time to eat.”

Brinn and George drove through the dark, toward Lake Tahoe.  The first hour Brinn chatted but then she fell asleep. The next thing she remembered was George gently shaking her shoulder.  “Hey, beautiful, we’re here.”

Brinn stretched like a waking cat. She smiled a bit and looked at him sheepishly, “Sorry.  I didn’t mean to fall asleep.” She reached over and touched his cheek.  

“We should be about five minutes from the hotel.  Of course we will need your credentials to get into the penthouse. I took time to look this place up.  Did you know a couple presidents have stayed there and so have a multitude of other famous people? Have you seen it?”

“I guess I am a little jaded.  My daddies have treated me like a princess all my life.”

“I am sure that is true however, I also know that they taught you how to work and be a real human being. They could have locked you away from the real world to protect you.”

“Well, oh never mind.  I think that is it,” Brinn pointed to the entry drive.  It was a long winding private road that led up to lodge with the backdrop of snow capped mountains. George started to steer toward the parking lot but Brinn said, “There is valet parking.”

“I’ve never used valet at a hotel. I think there will be a few firsts this weekend.”

“Well, I know I hope to check out the slopes tomorrow.  When is your meeting?”

“Tomorrow evening.  7:00 pm. It is actually more dinner.  I am trying to get this guy to help me start a restaurant.”

“If it’s money you need,” the car came to a stop.  A bellhop was waiting to take their bags while a young woman drove their car away.  George put his hand on the small of her back and he guided Brinn in. “I will help with any restaurant you want to start.”

“Oh, Brinn, I know that.  I need this guy for his skills.  He is an amazing chef. I have seen some of his recipes and he is just what I am looking for so if we seem to get along, I hope to convince him to be my partner.”

“Well, tomorrow as we snowboard down the slopes, you can fill me in on how I can help.”

“Beautiful Brinn, just be your charming self. Now, check us in so we can eat dinner.  I’m starving.” He dropped a kiss on her cheek, “And I don’t have to cook this!”

Brinn was in her element.  She checked in flashing her I.D. and he could see the desk clerk swoon a bit. The bags were brought upstairs while they went directly into the dining room and were shown to a reserved table. After a short conversation with the maitre d, Brinn and George agreed to let the chef choose for them.

As the food started coming to their table, George smiled over at Brinn.  “I have always dreamt of being able to do this at a top restaurant. This food is amazing!”

“And the wine isn’t bad either,” she held up the bottle that bore her name. She refilled both their glasses. Brinn ate until she was full but she enjoyed watching George it a bite of this and a bite of that.  His facial expressions made her smile.

As they brought out dessert he took a bite of each of them.  “God, Brinn, you have to try this!” He put a bite on his spoon and brought it to her lips.  She opened her mouth and closed her lips around the caramel mousse. “This is about the best thing I have ever tasted in my life.”  

Brinn’s eyes rolled back.  It was the best thing she had ever tasted.  She leaned forward and pressed her lips to his cheek.  “That is amazing.” She drug her finger through the dish and started bringing it to her lips but he grabbed her finger and put it into his own mouth.  She shivered as he ran his tongue over the tip. Brinn pulled her finger back quickly. “Do you want any of this boxed up for later?”

“As good as it is, if I eat anymore tonight I will never be able to get on the slopes tomorrow.”  

Brinn stuck her finger in the mousse once more and this time she got it in her own mouth.  “Maybe I’ll take just this one.” 

They took the private elevator to the penthouse and George spent the next hour checking out every corner of it. All the luggage was put in the bigger of the bedrooms.  Let me grab my bag and throw it into the other room so you can go to bed if you are ready.

“It is about midnight and tomorrow I plan to be up and out of here by 8:00 so we can get in a few good runs.”

“That sounds perfect.  Should we be ready to go down at 7:00 so we can have some breakfast?”

“That sounds perfect,” Brinn hugged George and kissed him. “Good night, George.  Sleep well.”

Seth and Gus laid in bed.  They laid separate but held hands.  “Seth, we need to talk. I can’t put it off anymore.”

“You’re not coming back, are you?”

“I can’t, Seth.  My kids are just too important.  I brought them into this world and it is my job to keep them safe and secure.  And Seth, it isn’t fair to you.”

“G, I’m a grown man.  I can….”

“You deserve to be loved every night.  You deserve to come home to a person that doesn’t have to worry about what time it is or if they can stay an hour or overnight.”

“But, Gus….”

“If you find someone to spend your life with and they are as understanding as Shelly we could set up a weekend a couple times a year but…..this is the last time I will be coming here.  I actually will be moving my office out of the building soon. I hope we can continue to play music together but I think we need to take a break from that for a while too. We need space. We need  …. I will always love you, Seth. A small part of my heart will always be yours but you need someone that gives you their whole heart.”

“G, love me once more.  I want to feel you once more and, Gus, please, no condom.”

“Seth I promised Shelby….”

“Gus, I have not been with anyone but you in two years.”  Gus thrust into him. It was fast and frantic and once they had both cum, Gus grabbed his clothes and rushed down to his office. He took a quick shower and changed into clean clothes he kept in the office.  He texted Shelby, ‘On my way home, Shelly. I love you!’

Justin called Marcus early in the morning.  He heard it answered but no one said anything for a minute.

“Hey Justin. I didn’t want to wake up my angel.”

“Did you get any sleep?”

“A couple hours here and there but Hannah slept well so that’s good.”

“Well,” Justin stopped talking as Brian turned him over, “We hope we can get Dan over there sometime late this morning and after dark ….Oh,” Brian entered Justin.  “Sorry, after dark they have a place for you to go. God, Brian, Sorry, Marc.”

“That’s ok.  You two are my heros. I hope when Dan and I have been together for 30 years he still wants me like you two need each other.”

“Hang in there.  Dan should be there before noon.  He called us but doesn’t want them to track his phone to you, if they are tracking anything.  Help yourself to any food in the house. The freezer is usually full of George’s cooking, including breakfast dishes.”

“I don’t think I could eat but I’ll find something for….”

“Eat with her, Marcus, or she will know how upset you are and I know you didn’t eat much last night. I will try to… Hold on,”  Justin cried out as Brian came and Justin followed. Justin came back on, panting, “Sorry, I will come over later on the four wheeler and say goodbye before you leave.  Maybe you and Dan can spend a little time together while I watch Hannah.”

“Oh, Justin, don’t risk anything coming over here.”

“I won’t take a risk but I think I will make it over to you. Marc, we love you, all of you.”

“Daddy, I’m hungry.”

“Come here, angel, I am just saying goodbye to Uncle Justin.”

“I love you, Uncle Justin.” Hannah’s sweet voice came over the phone.

“I love you, too, Hannah, and so does Uncle Brian.  Bye, Marcus. I will talk to you later.”

Brian was now talking to Dan.  Once he got off the phone, he said, “I am going over to Dan’s in a couple hours.  Then you can slip over to Marcus and Hannah. Dan is packing bags for everyone and I will take them.  If anyone is watching it will just look like a friend is picking up some things from the house. I’ll drop off the stuff off at Brinn’s and take one of her vehicles home.  Dan and Marcus can have my SUV.”

“I am so scared for Dan and Marcus but,” Justin got on top of Brian.  His leg cried out but he could deal with that, “all this sneaking around is turning me on.”

“Well, by all means, take a seat, or should I say cock.”  Justin sank back onto Brian’s erection as they made love for the second time in 10 minutes.

When Gus got home the night before, he just climbed into bed with Shelby and she held him as he wept. Now as the sun crossed his body he woke to the vision of Shelby feeding Talia.  He moved closer to them, “Good morning, my lovelies. Talia, do you mind sharing with me?” Gus claimed the nipple closest to him and Shelby shivered at the feel of her daughter and husband on her breasts.  

“Tally was just finishing up and she’s already been changed so I think she should sleep for some time, as long as we are quiet.”

Gus took their daughter out of her arms and laid her in the bassinet before he entered the bed by sliding in between her legs and he began to suck on her clit.  

“Gus, I want you.  I want you now! It has been too long. Please!”

Gus tried to go slow but it had been so long and after last night he needed her.  He needed to make that connection. As he entered her, he showed restraint. Shelby reached up and pulled his shoulders down and softly said, “I won’t break, please, Gus.  Show me you love me.”

That was all it took. Gus began to move frantically and soon both of them shouted as they reached an orgasm at the same time.  Gus slipped back onto the bed and started stroking first one nipple and then the other, “Gus, is it over with….”

“Seth and I will no longer be seeing each other unless we do some out of town music event a couple times a year and I hope he finds someone else soon.  He is such a wonderful man. He deserves…” his voice filled with emotion.

“I know, Gussy, I know. Thank you.”  

Brinn walked out of her room and found George looking out the window.  The view was stunning. “Brinn, I know I feel like I’m acting like a kid but, this is my dream weekend.  Amazing views, amazing room, amazing food, what else could I want! I guess a beautiful woman in my bed would make it perfect but I will settle for a beautiful woman in my suite.” He kissed her cheek.  “I hope you don’t mind. I ordered breakfast for us. I kind of ordered a lot. I ordered a third of the breakfast menu. That way over our three mornings we can try all of it.”

“George, you can order anything you want this weekend.  You got me away from home and just letting me be me. You don’t know how much I needed this.” She hugged him, “You are such a great friend.”  They ate their breakfast when it arrived and then they headed to the slopes.

Once Justin was sure Brian was at Dan’s, he got on the four wheeler.  He hadn’t thought of the stress it would cause his leg but once he was on it, he refused not to go. He pulled up to the back of Brinn’s house and parked it under her deck. He had texted Marcus before he left home so he wouldn’t be surprised when Justin tapped on the patio door. Marcus walked over and unlocked it. Once he was inside they set the alarm again. Justin leaned against the wall to relieve stress from his sore leg.

“Uncle Justin!  Hannah ran to him and hugged his waist. 

“Hello, honey.  How are you? Do you like Brinn’s house?”

“She doesn’t have many toys but she does have good TV services.  I can watch all my favorite shows and movies here.”

“Well, I thought you might like to play some cards with me so I brought,” he pulled out a pack of Go Fish and a pack of Uno cards. “Why don’t you go and deal the cards.  I will be there in a few minutes after I talk to your daddy, alright.”

“Ok,” Hannah skipped into the kitchen and sat at the table with the cards.  

Justin opened his arms and Marcus stepped in.  “Dan will be here in a few minutes,” Justin kissed his cheek.  “You know you will be safe. I don’t think anyone will think to look for you where you are going and Dan will have some of his men close.”

“Justin, if they take our little girl….that woman doesn’t love her. I don’t know why she wants her but it isn’t love.” 

“No one could love her like you and Dan, oh and Danny and Elliott.  I am guessing Dan won’t let you call Danny but I will keep in touch with him and if he needs anything…”

“What would we do without you and Brian?”

“You don’t have to worry about that do you?”  Justin kissed Marcus as Marcus held him close.  “Brian will be here in a few minutes with all of your things.  He will leave in Brinn’s car and then Dan should be here in the next hour.  That’s when I want you two to get a little time alone. I will watch Hannah.  You will both feel better.”

They heard the garage door go up and Justin saw the panicked look on Marcus’ face.  “I’m sure it is Brian. Just relax.”

“Uncle Brian!” Hannah’s little voice called out.

“Well, how is my favorite redhead?” Brian picked Hannah up.

“Uncle Justin is going to play cards with me.”

“Well, lucky you? I like to play with Justin, too.”

“Do you play Go Fish?”

“Oh, yes, I like to Go Fish in Justin often.”

“Don’t you mean with Justin?”

“Oh, ya, with Justin.” 

Justin limped over to the table.  Brian wrapped his arm around him, “You’re hurting.”

“I’ll be fine.  I have a date with this beautiful young lady.  I’ll ride the four wheeler back later.”

“Well, if it gets too late, call and I will come get you.”

“I will  be fine, Bri.” Brian helped him get comfortable by the table. 

“Well, I am going to leave,” he kissed Justin and then hugged Marcus and finally Hannah.  “Make sure you do a good job beating him.” He winked at Hannah who giggled. And then he left the same way he came in.  Justin watched him leave in Brinn’s car.  

Marcus, Justin, and Hannah were starting their third hand of Go Fish when they again heard the garage door go up.  Justin’s phone buzzed and he looked at the message. “It’s Dan.”  

The door opened and Hannah ran into Dan’s arms. “Oh, Angel, I missed you so much.  Did you and Daddy have fun at Brinn’s house?”

“It would have been more fun if you were here.”

“Well, later tonight we are going to take an adventure.  We are going on a vacation.”

“Oh, that  sounds like fun!”

“Well, angel, would you mind if Daddy and I go talk about some boring stuff while you beat Uncle Justin at cards.

“Why does everyone think I am a bad card player?” Justin smiled at Hannah. 

Marcus and Dan walked down the hall toward the bedroom. Hannah smiled at Justin.  “My daddy will be so much happier now. He isn’t happy when he isn’t with Dad.”

 

“Well the three of you will have plenty of time together on your vacation.  You are going to a very fun place. You are going to stay in a lighthouse on the ocean.”  Hannah’s eyes went big. Justin kept her distracted as the muffled sounds of Dan and Marcus making love came from the room down the hall.  Nothing could happen to this family. They were a unit. He was afraid that none of them would survive if this child was taken from them. He knew he and Brian would do anything to stop that from happening.

Chapter 2

“Damn!” George said under his breath as he looked at his phone.  He and Brinn had just finished their last run down the slopes and were heading back to the lodge. 

“What is it? Brinn held onto his arm as they walked toward the lodge.  

“Jeff, the guy we are having dinner with, he wants to set me up with some friend of his wife.   Brinn, I hate to ask but, can I say we’re a couple? I just don’t want to play games tonight. I want to get to know who he really is.”

Brinn giggled like a school girl, “Oh, but you are so strong and so good looking and I hear you are going to be rich someday.” She dropped a kiss on his cheek. “Oh, Georgie, I think we need to start coming up with our backstory.”

“Please, anything but Georgie.  I had a great aunt that called me Georgie.  She always smelled of moth balls and peppermints.”

“Ok, I guess Georgie is out.  How about Geo?”

“Now that I like. He dropped a kiss on her cheek.  I don’t know if I have ever seen you look so relaxed, Brinn. A vacation agrees with you.” George opened the door to the lodge and they walked into the warm lobby.  “I think we have time for a hot toddy. Are you interested?”

“Do you think they will card me? I won’t be 21 for a couple weeks. I was hoping to have a wedding date set by now,” Brinn said with a note of sadness.

“Since your dad owns the place and considering what they did for us last night, I am sure it won’t be an issue. Sit by the fire, I’ll be right there.” George moved off and Brinn found a loveseat by the fireplace.  George was back in a few minutes. They sat comfortably next to each other. George put an arm around her and she dropped her head on his shoulder.

“Geo, I was thinking.  Maybe you should call me Tia tonight.  My name and picture are familiar. I’ll put my hair up and if you call me Tia, I think I can pull it off.”

“Alright, Tia Taylor.  Who are you and how did we meet?”

“You used me as wait staff to cater some party and you have been using me every night since.”  Brinn ran her hand under his shirt. “Oh, Geo, what ….wow, you really do have a six pack.”

George took in a deep breath as her fingers touched his abs, “Um, Tia, is this how we are going to play tonight?”

Brinn drained her drink and then finished George’s, “I suggest we go get ready for dinner with Jeff.  I think this could be a lot of fun tonight. I rarely get to be someone I’m not.?” They got on the elevator and made their way up to the penthouse.

“Brinn, oops, Tia, do you think you can act like a normal 21 year old, I mean, You are so intelligent. I have never seen you act like most girls your age.  You are always mature and in control.”

“Well, tonight I plan to be a mature 21 year old that is deeply in love with George and maybe we just got engaged,” she waved her finger.

“Oh, Tia, that sounds wonderful but I could never afford that ring.”  

“Of course you could.  Your favorite great aunt willed it to you.  They found it in her peppermint dish.” Brinn kissed him lightly on the lips.  “I think we need to get used to that, too.” She stepped closer to him and pressed her body against him.  Instinctively he put his arms around her thin body and then lowered his mouth to hers. When he stepped back they were both a bit shaken.

“I think we can pull this off,” George smiled down at her.  “Now go get spiffed up….do people still use the word spiffed.” He smiled at her and walked to his room as she walked into hers.

Marcus and Dan came out, both looking more content.  Marcus no longer had the panicked look in his eyes and that made Dan more assured.  They were going to eat an early dinner with Hannah and then head for the coast and the lighthouse. They were making it an adventure for her and whatever happened they would get this time together.  If they had to Dan was fairly sure they could get out of the country and he and Brian both had lots of connections around the world.   

Justin hugged and kissed each of his friends before he left before dark so he could drive the four wheeler across the field.  He was sure they would be fine but he would miss them. He arrived at the house but had difficulty getting his leg to move. He had known it wasn’t smart to ride it back but he always had to push everything. Pain seared through his leg.  Damn, this wasn’t normal. Using his hands he manually lifted his bad leg up and over the machine but when he lowered himself to the ground his leg would not support anything.

“Brian!  Hey, Bri, can you hear me?”  Justin pulled out his phone and texted him.  ‘Come outside’. He leaned against the four wheeler and waited.  Justin’s phone pinged and he looked at the message. ‘At Dan’s, what’s wrong?”

Justin texted back, ‘never mind’.  “Damn!” he said loudly.

“Sir, is something wrong?” Justin jumped at the sound of a stranger’s voice.

“Who are you?” he asked the large, young man standing at the corner of the house.

“You’re Justin Taylor, right?  I am looking for friends of yours, Dan and Marcus Reeves Reed.”

“Oh, sure.  They are our best friends but they don’t live here.”

“I know but they aren’t at their house and since we have heard what great friends you are, I thought you might know where they are.”

“You haven’t answered my question yet.  Who are you?” Justin shifted a little bit and nearly cried out.

“Mr. Taylor,you look like you are in some pain. Can I help you get to the house?”

“Fuck,” his leg started giving out. “You are obviously the muscle of the group.”

“I figured you knew who I was.  You know by now that Hannah will need to be turned over to her aunt very soon.  Monday we will be back with the paperwork to make the transfer.”

“You asshole, you are not talking about the family parakeet.  You are talking to an angel child who has only known her loving fathers and her mommy who loves her but can’t care for her. And you think they are just going to turn her over?”

“Where are they, Mr. Taylor?”  He took a step toward Justin. Justin was a bit nervous.  He knew he couldn’t walk right now, let alone fight this guy.

“Last I heard they were on vacation. I think they left last night and plan to be gone for a couple of months.”

“Well, Mr. Taylor, you better hope you’re wrong about that,” he took another step closer to Justin. “I suggest you call your friends and tell them they better be back here Monday morning or,” the big man reached out and his fingers were a mere inch from Justin when he heard a car and then saw Brian stride around the corner with a raised gun in his hand.

“If you want to keep that hand, you will step back now.”

“Well, Mr. Kinney, are you done distracting us? You boyfriend,” he sneered at Justin, “was just trying to convince me they are on vacation but we saw Reed just a few hours ago and then because of your….”

Brian held the gun up and pointed it directly at the man, “Justin, call the police.  This man is trespassing and was threatening you. You felt threatened didn’t you.”

“Why yes I did!” Justin dialed 911 and as he talked to the operator, Brian kept the gun on the man.

“You are making a mistake.  They may take me in today but you will be the one in jail  once they realize you are harboring …”

“I can promise you that they are not here.  And as I am sure my husband, yes my husband of 21 years, has told you they are away.” Brian kept it vague not sure what Justin had said. He then noticed the way Justin was standing,  “Sunshine, are you...what’s wrong?” They heard sirens approaching as Brian moved to Justin’s side but didn’t take his eyes or the gun off the man.  

A police officer came around the corner with his gun drawn.  “Sir, please put gun on the ground.”

“Officer, I am Brian Kinney.  This is my vineyard and when I came home, this man was threatening my husband, who by the way, is injured and if you got this guy,” Brian, who had lowered his gun, placed it on the bumper of the four wheeler and Justin sagged against him.  

The officer had put handcuffs on the man and then looked back at Brian, “What would you like us to do with him?”

“I want him arrested for trespassing and threatening my husband.”

“I can lock him up until he can go before a judge on Monday morning.”

“That sounds perfect, I am sure the county sheriff will be in touch with me at that time.”

“Kinney, this isn’t over and now I promise you, you are going to regret doing this.” 

“Officer, you heard the threat.”

“Brian, I need to go inside.  I think I’m going to….” Brian caught Justin as he started to collapse to the ground.

“Sir, would you  like me to call an ambulance?”  the officer asked.

“No, just get that ….  that….get him off my property.”  Brian carried Justin over to the veranda and set him down on one of the chairs.  He took Justin’s hand and looked at his face, “Sunshine, what is going on.”

“I’m not sure.  I need to get into the tub. My muscles are doing something.  I don’t know what’s going on. I think the heat and the water jets will help. It’s my fault.  I knew I shouldn’t ride it. It was the wrong position for my leg.”

After getting Justin in the tub and the jets on high he got into the tub with him. “What can I do?”

“Right now you can kiss me,” Brian obliged, “and when we get out of here call Tammy the torturer over.  It might interrupt her and Lindsay but I need her to tell me if it is just a strain or if I did real damage.”

Brinn came out of her room in a slinky black dress that was barely long enough to be called a dress. Her hair was swept up and held in place with some silver clips. George let out a low, long whistle.

“Holy shit, I never knew you had so many curves in all the right places.”

“Does that mean I usually look like shit?” she smiled over at him, brushing a strand of hair out of her eyes.

“No, but it makes me wonder why the hell Zach left.” George bit his lip as soon as it was out.  “I’m sorry, Brinn. I know he didn’t leave because of anything you did or didn’t do.”

“That’s ok.  Let’s open a bottle of Daddy’s favorite wine before we go meet your new partner.”

As they drank the wine Brinn noticed George was barely sipping it.  “George, drink!”

“Tia,” he winked, “I am driving soon.  I better not have much.”

Brinn picked up the phone and in true Taylor-Kinney style she said they would be needing a town car for the night.

“All set.  A car will be waiting for us in ten minutes and it is ours for the night.”

“Brinn, I love your life!”  George took a big swallow.  

Brinn was a bit tipsy as they went to the lobby and got in their car.  Brinn held onto George’s arm.

“Tia, I think you may have drank a little more than you should have.”

“I know I drank a little more than I should but it is easier to act like a normal 21 year old then,” she smiled up at him.  “And since I think we need to do this a few times tonight…” she put her arm around his neck and kissed him. Her lips at first were gentle as her tongue probed until he allowed it inside.  Brinn’s tongue softly glided against his and then something changed and Brinn began to press tighter against him.  

George gently put his hands on her shoulders and pushed her backward.  “Now, Tia,” he tried to sound light hearted, “We are going to be in public.  We better act appropriately.”  

She smiled, “Sorry, the wine and lack of physical contact got the best of me.  I’ll behave.”

As they stepped out of the car at the restaurant George was wondering if this was a mistake.  He adjusted his pants, trying to make his erection more comfortable. He had always known Brinn was a beautiful young woman but being friends with both of them he had never let himself think of her like that but that had all gone out the window now.  He would never be able to look at her again without seeing what she looked like tonight and more importantly, what her body felt like against him.

They met Jeff and his wife at the restaurant and as the evening went on the couples enjoyed their time together.  Jeff and George hit it off right away and by the time the entree was served the men were already talking about improvements they could make at the school.  Brinn saw Jeff’s wife looking bored. “Geo, I think it is obvious you two are going to work well together so right now, it is time to focus on your dates.” She kissed his cheek and Jeff’s wife followed suit, kissing her husband.

Brinn noticed Jeff looking at her oddly more than once.  Finally, she smiled at him, “Jeff, is something wrong? “

“I’m sorry, Tia.  You just look familiar to me.  I know I have seen you somewhere, but that is crazy.  I mean, I can’t pinpoint it.” Brinn took a sip of the wine she had picked and it hit him.  “You’re Tia Brinn Taylor Kinney!”

George looked at Brinn.  Was she going to deny it? He would follow her lead.  “Jeff, could you be a little quiet, please.” She smiled sweetly at him.  “Once in a while I just like to be a girl.”

“Aren’t you some kind of genius?” he said much quieter.

“Well…..” Brinn never knew what to say to that.

George came to her rescue, “Tia is a beautiful young woman with a heart of gold who happens to be as smart as she is wonderful.”

Brinn looked at him and turned his face to her and kissed him, “You’re too sweet,” she said softly.

“I’m just being honest, Brinn.”

“Well, I think we both have beautiful women that should be on the dance floor,” Jeff suggested.

 Everyone was a bit tipsy but not really drink and as George took Brinn in his arms he prayed she didn’t notice his erection but soon she had melted against him and it had to be obvious. Brinn tilted her head back and she offered his lips to him.  There was no way he could deny her. He brought his mouth to hers and he thought his world was coming to an end. He was drowning in the feel of her.  

Jeff and his wife moved next to them, “Um, I think we are heading to our room.  We haven’t had a night in a hotel for….” his wife slid her hand to his ass. “Call me, George?”

“Yes,” George started.

“Join us tomorrow at our suite.  We have a huge hot tub or you can ski.  Call Geo sometime after lunch,” Brinn said as her hand trailed down his back and it rested on his ass, pulling him even closer.  They said goodbye and both couples went their own way. George and Brinn were both silent until they got into the car that was waiting for them.  As soon as the sat down Brinn was all over George. She was working at his fly with both hands.

“Brinn, honey, I don’t know….I mean,” George lost his voice as Brinn’s hand made it into his fly and her fingers wrapped around his cock.  As her mouth pressed against him he nearly lost control. He finally put his hands on her shoulders and pushed her away. “Brinn, I’m sorry but I am not going to be able to stop if we keep doing this and I need to know if you are serious about this. I don’t want you to regret anything in the morning.”

“Geo, I am not drunk.  I know exactly what I am doing and who I am doing it with and,” she moved and straddled him, causing her short skirt to move even higher and his hands were now resting on her bare hips except for the thin strip of lace that circled her waist and had a small patch of silk between her legs. She slowly rocked on his lap as she brought herself to an orgasm. 

George was about mad with need when the car stopped outside the lodge. The driver opened the door for them and it was obvious he looked at Brinn’s bare leg all the way up as George quickly tugged her skirt down and then propelled her toward the door by putting his arm around her waist.  As soon as they were on the elevator to the penthouse, Brinn pressed her hips tightly against his.

“Brinn, are you sure.  God, I want you but I can’t help thinking about…”

“Geo, tonight it is you and me. I need this.  He left me a month ago. He has only talked to me once and, hell, I don’t know if he will ever come back.  I know he’s in New Orleans but even Matty hasn’t seen him. George he…. He’s gone and you’re here and I am a woman and you are a man and. George I need you.  As the private elevator came to a stop Brinn had opened George’s fly again and as she pulled out his cock she jumped up and wrapped her legs around his waist as she somehow slid right onto his erection.  George could believe how light she was and how good she felt wrapped around him. He pressed her against a wall to help with balance and thrust in again and again. He brought his mouth down on the thin material of the dress and he began to bite and suck on her nipple.  She came hard and fast and he exploded inside her. 

Soon they were in bed naked.  George was focused on her breasts and Brinn couldn’t focus on anything. After they had tasted and touched every inch of each other they eventually fell asleep.

Dan had watched closely the entire trip and he was sure they hadn’t been filed.  He already had men on site. At least one agent would be on duty at all times. And their little family was going to be at the top of the lighthouse convincing their  daughter this was a family vacation and not anything to be afraid of but Dan knew their smart little daughter would pick up on any extra tension and Marcus was full of it.  Dan carried their sleeping daughter into the building and took the elevator up to the top while his agents brought in the luggage.

“Daddy, are we here?” Hannah’s sleepy voice asked as she lifted her head.  “Oh, Dad, look at the ocean. It’s so dark!”

“In the morning, you will be able to see a long way.  You might even see whales. Oh, and it will be a little chilly outside but there is a small pool that will have warm water you can spend time in and I heard there is a bathtub big enough for all three of us to play in.”

Hannah smiled but then yawned. Marcus walked over and kissed Dan’s cheek and took their daughter in his arms.  “It is time to find your cozy bed and let you get some sleep.” Marcus showed her where her room was and where they would be sleeping.  There was a living room between them but they could hear her if she needed them. Besides that both Marcus and Dan knew there was a guard at the door. Together they found her pajamas and tucked her in to the big comfortable bed. Dan’s phone buzzed and Marcus waved him out of the room.  As Dan walked out he saw Marcus lay down next to Hannah and stroke her cheek.

Dan answered his phone.  “Hey Brian, we just got here.  The place is great. It should be easy to do surveillance here.”

“Dan, they are playing dirty. Justin was threatened by some meathead.”  From another room, Dan heard a string of profanities coming from a distance away.

“What’s wrong with Justin? Is he hurt?”

“Dan, the guy didn’t hurt him at all.  Tammy is here working his sore muscles. He isn’t very happy right now but I kind of hoping has a reverse effect when he gets in bed.  I could use a good…. Sorry, Dan. Are you comfortable there?”

“This place is great as long as they don’t figure out where we are.”

“Dan, let me know what I can do here.  Right now the guy that was on my property is locked up until Monday.  I think I will go talk to my friend the judge, bring him a case or two of his favorite wine,  and see what he can do for me. “

“Brian, just be careful not to pull too many strings.”

“Dan, I would never do anything to jeopardize your family.  You are part of our family. Tell me anything we can do.”

“Right now take care of Justin.  It sounds like he needs a little love and care.  I will talk to you soon. We may need to switch to using a landline.  It would make sense you would call one of your properties.”

Dan, love you guys.  Take care of Marcus as well as that little angel.”

Marcus came out of Hannah’s room and walked across to Dan, “Was that Brian and Justin?”

“Ya, everything is good there right now.  And now, I am going to follow Brian’s instructions and take care of you in our favorite way.” Dan pulled Marcus into his arms. “Marcus, we both need to keep our  cool here. Hannah is so sensitive to both of us. She will be able to tell if we are nervous or upset. Red, I want you to take one of these. Brian brought them to me when he saw me this morning.  They aren’t strong but it will take the edge off which will make it easier for us to stop Hannah from getting scared.”

“You don’t have to convince me,” Marcus popped the pill.  “And now, Darling, take advantage of me.” Marcus dropped onto the huge bed and Dan followed.  After making love Dan was pressed up to Marcus and they were both looking out the windows to the ocean.  “Maybe we should just get a boat and sail away.” Marcus said as Dan’s strong arms held him tight.

“Let’s not rush into that but if it comes to that, I already have a yacht picked out that I could have in the nearest harbor within 24 hours. Now, Red, we better sleep.  Our bundle of love will be up bright and early.”

When Tammy had gotten done with Justin she helped in into a warm tub. Justin was drained.  As she turned off the water and she laid a gentle hand on his shoulder, Justin put her hand on top of hers. “Tammy, I’m sorry. I….”

“I know, Justin,” she dropped a kiss on his cheek and then stepped out.  “I’ll be back tomorrow but I promise it won’t be nearly as bad. She left the bathroom and ran directly into a very worried Brian.

“Is he good?  I mean, I haven’t heard him like that…”

“Brian, he will be fine.  His muscles were not ready to be in that position.  My guess is he has been limping a little more than he had been for a couple days and the four wheeler ride was too much.”

“Thanks, Tammy.  I haven’t seen you for a few days.  You and Lindsay still…”

“Yes, she is really wonderful.  I never knew that sex could be like that.”

“Tammy, Lindz is one of my oldest friends and you are another very good friend.  I don’t want either of you to get hurt. I am afraid you might get hurt.”

“Brian, I am not some teenager.  I know she is a married woman and I know she isn’t going to give that marriage up.  She has children and grandchildren with Mel. I am just going to enjoy it and learn as much as I can.  When she leaves I will have the confidence to find my true love. Now, your husband needs you. If he will let you, just rub his thigh gently tonight.  It will help keep the muscles more flexible. He needs you tonight.” Tammy hugged Brian and then left.

Brian undressed and then he walked into the bathroom. He sat on his haunches behind Justin and rubbed Justin’s shoulders.  He kissed Justin’s temple and then his hands made small circular motions on both his temples for a few moments until Justin took one of his hands and tugged at it for him to join him.  He hadn’t said a word but he didn’t need to. Brian could feel the agony through his touch. Brian carefully laid partly next to him, partly on top of him, avoiding his leg. Brian placed his head on Justin’s shoulder and Justin dropped his head to Brian’s hair.  Brian tried to absorb the pain from him. After several minutes, Justin lifted his head and then tilted Brian’s head up so he could kiss him. Their lips barely touched at first but soon, Justin leading, the kisses began to be more probing and soon their tongues did a dance that could not meet the needs they had.

“Sunshine, what do you want? What do you need?”

“I want to feel you around me.  I probably can’t move much but….”

“Let’s get you out of here and into bed and you can be inside me as long as you like.”

Brian got out and quickly dried off and then he helped Justin get out.  It was difficult since putting any weight on his bad leg caused pain. As Justin sat on the edge of the tub Brian dried him off and then, using the wheelchair they still had, he brought him to the bed.  Once Justin was laying down he spent just a few minutes very carefully rubbing the muscle. “Is this alright? Tammy said it would help keep it loose.”

Justin didn’t talk but he nodded.  And as he rubbed, he started working his way up a little further and soon he was stroking Justin’s cock.  Words weren’t necessary and when Brian knew he was ready, he laid next to Justin offering him his back. Justin moved in slowly and that is where he stayed.  His energy was gone but he had his love. He wrapped his arm around Brian’s waist and he fell asleep.

“Daddy, Dad!  Look how far we can see!  Look how high we are! Are those whales out there? Look how big that boat is!” Hannah hurled herself between her dads 

“Good morning, Hannah.  Did you sleep well?” Dan asked as he wrapped his arms around her and then dropped kisses on her face until she started giggling.  

“That’s enough, Dad.  Save some kisses for Daddy.”

“Now that is a great idea.” Dan leaned over her and Marcus moved near and they kissed long and leisurely as their daughter wiggled between them.  Marcus and Dan finally separated but were not satisfied. “Did you say you saw a whale?” asked as he took a deep breath.  

Hannah jumped over Marcus and ran across the room to look out the large windows.  “I feel like a princess in a tower.”

“You are a princess, Hannah.  You are our princess.” Dan said as Marcus moved so he could press his ass against Dan’s erection. Stealthily as Dan kept talking to Hannah, he moved deep into Marcus.  Dan coughed loudly to cover Marcus’ soft groan as the pain turned to pleasure.

“Are you hungry, Hannah?  Why don’t you pick up the phone in the main room and push 0 and ask for 3 pancake breakfasts and then you may watch a movie on your tablet.  I set it up so you can get movies.”

“Oooohhh,” she was gone in seconds. Dan reached around Marcus and grabbed his cock as he moved in and out until they both exploded.  Dan stayed deep inside him as they both tried to get their breath again.

“God, Dan, we can’t let anyone get her.  She is ours. I just can’t even think about it.” Marcus turned toward Dan and snuggled close to Dan.  “What if she….” 

Dan reached back and grabbed the pill bottle from Brian and pulled out a pill, popping it in Marcus’ mouth.  “Now, I hope our daughter ordered breakfast because that on an empty stomach may not have been the most brilliant idea I have had but I don’t want you to stress.  I want to make this as fun as possible for all of us.”

“Well, this morning was a great start.” Marcus pushed Dan flat on his back and began to kiss him.  I really like to go for one more ride but right now, we have a daughter to love.”

Justin woke up to the smell of coffee and the feel of Brian rubbing his thigh with just enough pressure to feel wonderful. “This is a great way to wake up.” Justin stretched and then cringed a bit.  He carefully bent his leg and straightened it with Brian helping to support it.

“How is it, Sunshine?”

“It hurts but it is much better than it was. Tammy told me it should be quite a bit better today and it is.” He pushed himself up to a sitting position and Brian picked up a cup of coffee and offered it to him. He then picked up one for himself and they both sipped at it.  “Have you heard from Dan and Marc this morning?”

“No, Dan texted last night that they arrived safely.”  Brian moved toward Justin and kissed him. “You scared me yesterday.  First, I see that knuckle dragger threatening you and then I realize you can’t move.”

“Well, you don’t know how turned on I was when I saw you standing there with a gun!  Where the hell did you get a gun?”

“You were turned on by your studdly, gorgeous husband?”  Brian’s hand slipped between his legs and began to invade him.  Brian took Justin’s nearly empty cup and set it down as he claimed Justin’s lips as his finger gently stroked his prostate.

“Oh, god!” Justin pressed against his hand. “Brian, please, I want more of you.  Gently, though.”

Brian rolled him over and sighed as Justin accepted him easily.  They both sighed as Brian began to move in and out. Brian brought his mouth to Justin’s ear, “Don’t be reckless, Sunshine.  It is too hard on both of us.”

George lay there looking at Tia Brinn Taylor-Kinney in his bed.  Well, actually they were in her bed but either way, it had been one hell of a night.  His body ached in all the best ways and as he looked at her naked body he was ready to go again.  He had been with a few women in his day but none came close to Brinn in bed. Her dads were legendary and, well, her brother made him feel things he had never imagined to feel for a man.  He trailed a finger along her collarbone and then down between her breasts. When he got to her navel she shivered and he stopped where he was.

“Oh, don’t stop now.  I was just anticipating what was to come.”

‘’What do you want to come?”George asked as his mouth settled onto her firm breast. 

“Let’s take a bath.  We both are saturated in each others’ juices from last night and I typically prefer to start fresh the next morning.  Oh, and did you see the size of that tub? I don’t think we will have any trouble doing some acrobatics in there.”

“Tia,” he said tentatively, “Are you still ok with this?”

“Geo, I gave myself this weekend. I hope this won’t change our friendship and, well, depending on Zach’s choices, I think we would be good together but I don’t know if I could ever love anyone like him.  When we get back home we will reevaluate but the next 24 hours is still ours. George, you know this was a weekend, right? I can’t ….”

“I know, Brinn, and who am I to argue with a beautiful woman who is walking across the room, naked, on your way to a bathtub that I plan to spend hours in with you.”

“Don’t forget Jeff and his wife will be calling.  I know we told them to wait until noon so we have a couple hours.”

“Well, let me show you just how flexible I am!”

“More flexible than last night when you looped one leg around my neck?”

She crooked her finger at him and he rushed toward her, scooping her up and throwing her over his shoulder as he moved toward the tub.

Brian and Dan spent time in contact off and on throughout the day.   Brian spent time with Dan’s lawyer and his own as they discussed what could happen and how they could fight back.  The man in jail for trespassing and threatening Justin. If they could get him to say anything useful about Kim, they would drop the charges against him.  If not, he was looking at a couple years locked up minimum.

Lindsay came a long with Tammy when she came to do therapy with Justin.  Brian and Lindsay started working on dinner, well, Lindsay worked on dinner while Brian got in the way.  Gus, Shelby and the kids were coming over to eat in a couple hours. That would give Tammy time to work with Justin and then he could take a bath before the kids would be there to play with grandpa. He really was doing much better and by the time Tammy had massaged out a couple knots, he managed to walk without a cane from the therapy room to the master suite.  Tammy walked to the kitchen and kissed Brian on the cheek and then Lindsay pulled her into her arms and kissed her intensely.

“Well, since you two seem to need a little privacy, I think I will go see if I can scrub Justin’s back or ass or….” he walked out of the kitchen.

“Justin, help!  There are munchers in our kitchen that want to munch.”

“Come join me. I’ll make room.”

Brian didn’t need to be asked twice.  Soon he stood naked outside the tub. “Now, I like this idea.  Brian on tap.” He gently took Brian’s cock and pulled him a step closer so he could take it in his mouth.  

After a couple minutes, Brian stepped back. “I need to get in there with you.” He got in and stayed on his knees as Justin claimed his prize again.  Brian soon could not hold back. He climaxed into Justin’s mouth and then gently collapsed on top of him, feeling the warmth of Justin’s body. Brian kissed Justin’s neck.  “How are you, Sunshine?”

“Much better.  It was basically a muscle cramp that wouldn’t stop.  Tammy says I’m fine now. I just need to take it a little easy with the acrobatics and keep moving it.”  Now he nuzzled Brian’s neck. “Think we can make love without the acrobatics?”

“I will gladly make love to you without acrobatics.  It is always magic inside of you.” Justin got on his knees and Brian entered him.  Brian grew harder once inside and as he began to move, he began to stroke Justin’s erection.  Though both had wanted to take their time it was only moments before Justin arched his back and Brian felt warm, sticky cum on his hand.  Brian felt the build up inside of him and he cried out as he dropped backwards. They sat facing each other in the oversized tub as they relaxed and let the warmth of the water soak in.

Once Tammy knew Brian was with Justin she slipped her hand up Lindsay’s skirt and began to circle her clit.  LIndsay’s mouth came down hard on her mouth and it wasn’t long before she was fighting to keep control. Tammy had the most talented hands she had ever known. With her other hand she raised Lindsay’s skirt so it was around her waist and she guided her over to the counter.  Lindsay knew what Tammy wanted.

“Tammy, are you sure we should do this in their kitchen?”

“I really don’t care,” she helped Lindz get on the counter and then  spread her legs as far apart as they would go and brought her mouth down to Lindsay’s throbbing center. As Tammy’s mouth and tongue began to do it’s work Lindsay lost it very quickly.  Tammy’s hands moved up under her top and Lindsay let out a scream. Tammy moved up and her lips met Lindsay’s “Good thing this house is basically sound proof, room by room.”  

LIndsay sat up and tilted Tammy’s head so she could kiss her again, “God, woman, you drive me crazy!  How am I ever going to go back to the east coast. I haven’t had this kind of…. “ Tammy thrust her fingers hard and deep into Linday causing her to cry out again.”

“Maybe you’ll decide to spend most of your time here,” Lindsay clung to Tammy.  

“Tonight, wild woman, it is your turn.  I am going to show you things you could only dream about.” Tammy’s hands again slid under Lindsay’s shirt but this time she was stopped. “I need to finish dinner for my grandkids.  They will be here in about 45 minutes.” Linsday swatted Tammy’s ass as she jumped off the counter and the women started working side by side.

By the time Gus and his family arrived, the three doting grandparents and Tammy were ready to spoil the children.  It wasn’t long before Gus and Shelby disappeared for a while and when they came back they both had the look on their face that only comes from amazing sex. Shelby took Tally from Justin and, with no embarrassment bared her breast for her baby to eat.  

Lindsay walked over to Gus and put her arm around him.  “I remember the feeling I got from you at my breast. There is nothing like it.” 

Gus put his arm around his mom and kissed her cheek.  “You were a great mom and I put you and mama through a lot.”

“Gus, you weren’t a bad kid.  You just needed men in your life regularly.  And I have to admit that your dads did a pretty amazing job raising you.  As soon as the baby is done eating we can eat.”

Brinn and George spent a good part of the afternoon in the hot tub with Jeff and his wife.  She was sure it was the first time they had been in a hotel of this caliber. Before the couple left, Brinn gave them several vouchers for free nights at this hotel.  They couldn’t thank her enough and as they left, George assured him he would be sending a contract over to him early in the week.

As soon as they were alone Brinn shed her clothes as she walked across the room. “Are you coming, big boy?”

“Where are we going?” George started undressing as he walked.

“We are going outside and sit in the hot tub in the snow.” Big fluffy flakes had started to fall. “I have a feeling that the cold on my skin and the touch of your tongue might be all it takes to drive me absolutely mad.”

“Brinn, god you drive me crazy!  How am I going to ever look at you again without picturing you….” He stared at her as she stood naked, backlit by the resort lights and dancing around in the snow.  He moved toward her and pressed his warm body against hers, making them both shiver with anticipation.

They dropped into the tub and Brinn straddled his lap, lowering herself onto him.  They were both frantic and soon she had collapsed against him. “Thank you, Geo. I needed this weekend so badly.  I really value your friendship and I hope this weekend won’t change anything. As long as Chase can’t face our life, I….”  She dropped her head onto his shoulder. “I miss him so much, George. I love you for this weekend but I…”

“You and Zach are made for each other.  You are one together. I just feel lucky that I got to experience what I was missing.  Your family has really expanded my horizons.” He lowered his head and his tongue trailed down between her breasts as she arched toward him.

Two hours later, as Brinn curled up against George in bed, her phone rang.  She reached for it. “Chase?”

“Hey, Lulu.”

“Oh Zach, are you alright?  I miss you so much,” without realizing it she trailed her hand down George’s chest.

“Brinn, I’m sorry.  I just know you deserve so much more…”

“Zach, I want you,” she started crying softly.  “Please, come home for the holidays. Next Thursday is Thanksgiving and my birthday.  Matty will be coming home on the family plane. Let John fly you back with him. If after the first of the year you want to go again, I will let….  Oh, please, Zach” By now the tears were flowing and her voice was unsteady. “Think about it, please.”

“I love you, Lulu.  I still love you! I will always love you.”

“Zach, I’ll tell Matteo to call you.  Come back to me.” She ended the call.

 

George pulled her close to him.  “Sleep, Brinn. Tomorrow we will head home and by the end of the week I bet Zach will be home in your bed.’ He stroked her head until the tears stopped and she fell asleep.

Chapter 3

Early Monday morning, Brian and Justin were at the courthouse.  They had a meeting before the judge. He delayed making any decisions until after Thanksgiving which meant the man would be locked up until after the holiday. He also called the judge who had signed the orders to turn over Hannah and he reversed the order until more research could be done.  

By 10:00 a.m. Dan and Marcus had the news that for now Hannah was theirs for another week and the judge couldn’t promise anything but he thought it would be on hold until the first of the year. However, he had also said it might be best if they stayed out of sight.  Tyler had done a little research into the man they put in jail and he played dirty and so did the men he worked for. If they physically got custody of her she would have the upper hand.

Dan and Marcus decided they would stay where they were for a little while anyway.  If they left the state they could be asking for trouble so for now the lighthouse was their home.

Brinn and Tammy were both on a mission.  Tammy had read the results when Brinn was out of town and now they were reviewing them together and finishing up their report.  By the end of Tuesday they had submitted the initial results. If the team of experts thought it had promise it could be fast tracked to human testing.  Everything they were using was natural ingredients. It wasn’t a cure but it appeared so far that one or two doses of their medication and CF sufferers found relief quickly.  They didn’t know if it would work for someone forever but it was a great start.  

“Brinn, I understand this is all moving quickly and is very exciting but you are very jumpy. Any word on Zach?”

“My John flew down to New Orleans today.  He is coming back tomorrow with Matty. I am hoping Zach will come back with him.  Even if it isn’t for good, at least I could have him on my birthday.”

Tammy put an arm around Brinn.  She seemed so young and innocent at this moment.  “Brinn, you haven’t talked about this past weekend.  Did you and George have a good time?”

“Tammy, I am not going to feel guilty for this weekend, no matter what happens with Zach.  George was what I needed last weekend. I won’t regret it but if Zach comes back to stay, I will never, never be tempted by another man.  Zach gets me inside and out.” Brian put her arms around Tammy’s neck. “I miss him so much….” After a few moments, Brinn pulled herself together.    “And what about you and Gus’ mom?”

“Well, I know there is no future for us but she is wonderful.  I hear Mel is coming in the next couple days, too, so if you need me this weekend I will be totally free.”

“Thanks, Tammy.  I will remember that.”

“Brinn, if he doesn’t …. Just remember that alcohol and pills aren’t going to fix it.”

“I know that, Tammy.  Whether I remember it later….  Let’s get out of here. We are closed until next week.  I am going to be 21 in a couple of days. I think I will go see if I can have dinner with my dads and maybe I will drive them crazy and sleep between them.”  She grinned over at Tammy.

“Oh, now, that would just be mean.  They would probably just move around you.”  she laughed.

“Tammy, that’s exactly what they would do.  Or at least that’s what they did last time.”

“Your kidding, right?”

“Oh, Tammy, the stories I could tell. They don’t know I remember but I was probably two and they were playing touchy feely around me. I wish I could remember Dad holding me when he was so sick they weren’t sure he would live.  I have heard it was very touching. I know I am really lucky having the parents I do.”

“Yes, they love you so much.”

“Well, I have a beautiful woman to spend the night with before her wife comes.”

Brinn reached over and took Tammy’s hand, squeezing it. “If you need a distraction …”

“I’m fine, Brinn.   I have known from the beginning, this is just a very fun distraction. I’m a big girl and Lindsay has never lied to me but I have to admit, I want to meet Mel.”

“I’ll let you know if I hear anything about our research but I am sure it won’t be for another week or two before we hear anything.” The women hugged and each got into their own cars and drove away.

Brinn drove to her dads.  She just couldn’t go home tonight.  She had told George he didn’t need to come around because she knew he was busy with Thanksgiving preparations through his business but on Thanksgiving he was coming as family, although he would help with food, just like family would do. While she drove she called Matty.  “Hey, Brinn, what are you up to. I will be home tomorrow by this time.”

“Matty, is Zach coming home with you?’ I know you have seen him and that’s Ok.  I just miss him so much. I need him.”

“Sis, I am trying.  He knows you love him and he loves you so much.  He is just afraid he is bringing you down.”

“Matty, he could never…”

“I know, Brinn.  He has done a lot of thinking.  He keeps waffling but I promise I will keep trying.”

“Thanks, Matteo.  Am I going to get to spend some time with you this weekend?”

“Of course.  If I can’t convince him to come home, I’ll stay at your house while I’m home.”

“Thanks, Matty. Love you.”

“I love you, too. See you tomorrow.”

Brinn pulled up to the vineyard.  She realized she hadn’t called them ahead of time.  She knocked on the door and then punched in the security code.  “Dad?”

“Brinny? Come on back.  I’m painting,” she heard Justin’s voice coming from the back of the house. 

She poured two glasses of wine and walked into the room Justin was using now.  Justin stood in just a pair of shorts she was fairly sure he had just pulled on.  She walked into his waiting arms and, handing him one of the glasses, she wrapped her free arm around his neck and held onto him.

“What’s wrong, Sweetheart?”

“Oh, Daddy,” the tears started.  “I miss Zach so much. Matty isn’t sure he will be coming back but I don’t know what I will do if he doesn’t.”

Justin held onto her tightly.  He hated to see her hurting. “Oh, baby, I wish I could make it better.”

“Daddy, last weekend George and I…”

“It doesn’t matter what you did. I know where your heart is and I know that you are still a beautiful, young woman who has physical needs.  I just don’t want to hear about them.”

“Daddy, can I stay here tonight? I just don’t want to go home.”

“You are always welcome.  You know that.”

“Where is Dad?”

“He should be home really soon. He has been working with Dan all day.”

“Where are Dan and Marcus?”

“Sorry, sweetheart, I know you wouldn’t tell anyone but the less that know the better.  They are safe. They will probably stay where they are for a while anyway. If they leave the state, it could look like they are fleeing.  So, unless they are out of options they are staying in state. If they are ordered to give Hannah up, they will leave the country. That’s what Brian is working on.”

As Justin cleaned his brushes,  Brinn caught herself staring at her dad’s leg.  The scars were horrifying. She couldn’t imagine how painful it had been.  Justin noticed and turned away from her a bit. “I know it is quite hideous.”

“Oh, Daddy, “ Brinn wrapped her arms around his neck.  “You are the most amazing man. How you held it together for so long, I’ll never know.” Justin went completely silent. “Daddy, what is it?”

“Honey, it doesn’t matter.  I was just afraid I wouldn’t be here for your birthday,” he reached out for her and she dropped her head on his bare chest.  

She kissed him and said, “You go and take a nice hot bath.  I can tell your leg is bothering you. I’ll clean up the brushes and then if Dad isn’t back, I’ll come wash your back for you.

“Thank you, Brinny. I just realized, didn’t you have a big paper you were turning in somewhere today?”

“I’ll tell you and Dad together at dinner.”

“That sounds good,” he walked off. Brinn watched him go and wanted to cry.  What would she have done if they weren’t here. Talia would never know them and she deserved to know the best grandpas in the world.  

She quickly finished cleaning the brushes and then she entered the master.  Brinn heard him singing softly. She always loved to hear him sing. It brought her back to her childhood.  He started singing, 

“I knew I loved you before I met you

I think I dreamed you into life

I knew I loved you before I met you

I have been waiting all my life’

Songwriters: Daniel Jones / Darren Hayes / Darren Stanley Hayes I Knew I Loved You 

It was soft and sweet.  “Daddy, do you have enough bubbles in your bath.”

He laughed a little.  “Yes, Brinny. It’s not like you haven’t seen a cock before.”

“I know but it is different when you know you’re here because of that one.”  She walked up behind him and sat on a little stool. She massaged his shoulders.  She worked the muscles she knew would be tight because of his painting. He dropped his head back and she kissed his forehead. “You know how many of my friends had a crush on you when I grew up.  More than once, one of them said they were sure they could get you to change.”

“Did you tell them unless they had something to offer me up my….”

“Daddy….”

“Sorry, sweetheart.”

“Did you really love me before you met me?”

“Oh, yes, Brinny.  I always wanted another child but we didn’t know how we would go about it and when the situation occurred, I was thrilled, Darling.”

“Who the hell are you calling darling?” Brian’s voice came from the bedroom.

“Our Daughter so don’t get naked.”

“Hey, Dad.  I hope you don’t mind me staying here tonight.”  She stood and Brian bent to give her a hug. She looped her hands behind his head and he picked her up like he had when she was little.”

“Oh, Brinn, I’m so glad you are here.  I feel like we haven’t seen much of you. You had a good time with George?”

“I did, Dad, but I miss Chase so badly and he won’t make up his mind if he is coming home with Matty  and My John tomorrow. And if he does come back, you are not to give him a bad time!”

“If he hurts you….” Brian got tense.

“Oh, Dad, you  know why he left.” Brinn’s feet returned to the floor and Brian walked around and kissed Justin.  His hand slipped under the water and Brinn shook her head as she knew where Brian’s hand had landed. The kiss between her fathers got more heated.  “Why don’t I go figure out what you had planned for dinner and start it.” Before she had gotten out of the room, she heard Brian enter the water.

Forty five minutes later, Justin limped in with Brian right behind him. They both had a relaxed movement that told her they had sex and were now content. The way they touched and brushed up against each other made her both happy but also very lonely.  

As they ate a few minutes later, Brinn told them all about her new trial at seemed so hopeful. They talked about Tammy and that led to Lindsay and the fact that Melanie was coming.

“At least they aren’t staying here. I think they are both staying at Gus’ while Mel is here.  It could be some fireworks if she learns about Tammy, I mean all about it.”

The three cleaned up the kitchen together and then they went to the living room and started a movie. Brinn started on the sofa between them but without realizing it she crawled up on Brian’s lap and Justin took her feet in his hands. It wasn’t long before Brinn dozed off in the arms of her fathers. Her last thought was that her mother would not even know how to make her feel whole.  

“I’m ready for bed, how about you?” Justin said innocently.

“Go open the bed in the guest room and I will carry her. Then you can go open our bed and…”

“Our bed is never closed.” Justin smiled up at Brian as he ran his and down into Brian’s pants.and stroked his firm ass.  Brian purred deep in his throat. Justin moved his hand so Brian could walk properly and soon he was laying her down in the bed.  Justin gently tugged her jeans off. They had seen her remove her bra early in the evening so they figured she should be good with the T shirt she had on. Justin carefully brought the blankets up to her chin and she instinctively dug her fist in and pulled them close. Justin bent and kissed her cheek.  When he stood up, there was a tear in his eye. Brian kissed each of his cheeks and offered him his hand as they walked out of the room, closing the door tightly. Brian held Justin for a moment. Our little girl is grown and yet she needs her dads.”

“Did we let her grow up too fast?  I mean, most girls her age are still in college and probably sleeping with a different guy each weekend.  We let her basically move in with Zach when she was 16 and that is all she has known.”

“Well, my guess is she got to know George well this weekend.”

“I hope she doesn’t regret that.” Justin questioned.

Brian led him to the bedroom.  “I think I would like to feel your hands right where they were a little bit ago.” Justin immediately slipped his hand back in the waistband of his jeans. His fingers began massaging Brian’s ass and when a finger began to trail between his cheeks, Brian began to melt. After shedding their clothes they spent the next hour talking, touching and kissing.  They rushed nothing and when they both were ready they stroked the other off.as they looked into each other’s eyes.

“Brinn deserves this.”

“She’ll have it, Sunshine.  She’ll have it.” Brian placed his hand on Justin’s cheek and kissed him once more before guiding him to turn over and he put both arms around him, pulling Justin’s back tightly against his chest.  “And if not she can always move back in with us and share our bed.”

“As much as I love our daughter, she is not going to be sharing our bed regularly anytime soon,” Justin reached back and after just a couple strokes Brian began to come back to life.  Justin guided him in and then worked back until his cheeks were pressed against Brian’s pelvis. “I won’t give this up even for our beloved Brinn.”

Matty spent the whole evening talking to Zach.  He knew how badly his sister needed to have him home and he could tell Zach missed her, too. “Zach, I know why you left and so does everyone else but Brinn needs you.  She loves you.”

“Matteo, is she as beautiful as ever?  When I sleep I dream about the feel of her skin on my hands.  I think about the taste of her. I think…”

“Um, she’s still my sister,” Matty rolled his eyes at Zach, but of course she is still beautiful but some of her spark is gone.  Zach, if you don’t come back, I’m afraid her fire will be next. Zach without her fire she will become a stuffy old scientist. Please, I know you left because you thought it was best for her but you’re what’s best for her.  God, I can’t believe I am saying this but, she needs a good fuck I’m sure but more importantly, she needs the love of her life.”

“Matty, I’m scared.  I don’t know what I’ll say.  I don’t know if she really understands.”

“If I can convince Cait to come along, will you go? I will tell Brinn it’s a visit but you aren’t sure if you are staying yet.”

“If you can make that work, I’ll come.  God I miss her.”

“Be ready to go at 11:00 a.m.  My dad and I will pick you up.”

Matty went to work. He called Caitlin who said she would do anything to get them back together and her parents went along with it because they felt it was best for Zach to get back to the life he needed. But Matty decided he was not letting Brinn know until they were on the plane.

Wednesday morning Brinn peaked in her dads’ room and they were still sleeping.  She slipped in and climbed into bed, getting under the covers between them. She was sure they were naked but she wasn’t looking.  She would leave in a bit and they could have their morning romp in the sheets.

Brian snuggled against her in his sleep but then his eyes flew open. He kissed her cheek and whispered, “You don’t smell like Justin.”

“You mean I don’t smell like stale sex?  That is the smell I always associate with your bedroom in the morning.”

“Oh, but your daddy has the  most amazing scent that naturally comes from him.” Brian’s glanced at his still sleeping husband, just wanting to brush the hair out of his eyes.

“Um, Dad, I can tell how much you love him if you get my drift.” Brinn smiled at him and he moved back a couple inches.  “Oh, don’t ever doubt, I know how lucky I am to have parents who love, I mean really love each other.”

Justin started to move a bit and then he stretched and turned to face his family.  “Morning, sweetheart. Did you sleep well?”

Brinn snuggle against him and he pulled her close. “I did, Daddy,” she kissed him playfully on the lips. “I love you both so much.”  She wrapped an arm around each of their necks and rather than pulling them to her, she pulled them to each other so they could kiss good morning.  She had learned so much from watching them kiss. They never just kissed, they connected. When they separated, she kissed each of them and then slipped out of the bed.  I’ll make breakfast. Should we say in an hour?” She left the room and Justin and Brian were drawn together.

Matty and John arrived at the Chase’s house about five minutes to 11:00.  Matty had already connected with Caitlin earlier and she said Zach was coming but he was very nervous.  He was even scared to see John because he knew how protective he was of Brinn. As they walked up to the house, Matty looked at John, “Dad, remember this has really been hard on him and he thinks he is doing what is best for her.”

“Matteo, I know.  I won’t do anything that will make him feel uncomfortable. I promise. He is family.” Matty knocked on the door and ten minutes later the trunk was full of suitcases and they were on the road. John had done part of the checklist early this morning  so he just had to do the final check. Cait and Matty sat with Zach and tried to reassure him that this was what he needed to do. He belonged with Brinn.

Matty and John had talked it over and decided that they would let Brinn know he was coming when they were in the air.  After John had taken off and put it on auto pilot he called Brian.

“Hey, John, I thought you would be in the air?”

“We are, Uncle Brian. We are in clear airspace so I am behind the yolk but it is on auto.  Do you know where Brinn is?”

“Yes, she is here with Sunshine. I am not sure if they are still in the kitchen or if they are painting together.”

“Well, I am going to call her then.  I just didn’t want her to be alone.”

“John, is it good news.”

“I think it is what she has been waiting to hear but I know our Brinn.  She may go into meltdown.”

“Do you want me to tell her?”

“No, as long as I know she is with you, I’ll call her.  See you tomorrow.” John hung up and called Brinn.

“Daddy,” Brinn held her phone.  “It’s My John. Daddy?”

Justin walked up to her and put his arm around her.  “My John.” She put her phone on speaker.

“Hey Miss Thing.  We are in the air.”

“Don’t do this, John! Who is we? Is Zach coming home?”

“Brinny, he is coming home.  He is talking to Cait and Matty.  My son had to do some fast talking.  Zach is very scared. He really does love you and he thought he was doing something for you when he left.”

“Stop talking, My John.  Is he alright? What does he look like? Does he look healthy?”

“ Brinny, he looks good.  We should be landing in about two  hours. We will text you when we are landing.”

“Thanks, My John,” Brinn turned into Justin’s arms.  “Oh, Daddy, he’s coming home. He’s really on his way. Daddy, do I tell him about George?”

“Brinny, sweetheart, you love him.  You let him know how much you miss him, and then when the time is right you will tell him about George.  There is no rush and remember you love each other and he left you. Brinn you may have been with George but emotionally you never left him.”  Brinn clung to Justin and Brian walked in and wrapped his arms around both of them.

“These are going to be the longest two hours of my life.”

“No it isn’t.  You and I are going to go paint.  Brian, will you tell us when we have 30 minutes left?  We are going to create a masterpiece.” Justin was already taking off his clothes.  By the time he got to the studio, Justin had left a trail of clothes in the hall and was just in his briefs..  

Brinn thought,  Why not. She was just here with her dads and she took off her shirt and jeans but then she looked at her bra.  She had paid far too much for it to get it covered with paint. She rushed into the bathroom and grabbed a towel.  She fashioned it into a wrap around her chest and she went back out to Justin. He had taken out two canvases and a bunch of brushes.  

“Let’s start two paintings and switch every ten minutes. Anything goes.” Justin picked up a brush and started swinging.  Every ten minutes they switched canvases.  

By the time Brian came in and let them know it was 30 minutes until the plane landed, he stood there amazed. He never claimed to know much about art but what these two had created in an hour and a half took his breath away. They were abstract but stunning.  They were bold and mesmerizing. “Hey, sweetheart, your fiance will be landing in half an hour.”

Brinn’s attention focused on Brian for a split second and then she dashed into the bathroom.  Brian took Justin in his arms and his hands moved into his briefs, cupping his ass and pulling him close. “These are stunning.  I mean, all I can think about is spreading the paint all over your body and…” As their lips met, they heard Brinn scream in the bathroom. Brian rushed to the door, “Brinn, what is it?”

She stuck her head out of the bathroom, “What am I going to wear?  I don’t have anything here that I can wear to the airport.”

“Believe it or not, I thought about that and called Tammy.  She met me at your house and picked out some clothes for you.”

“Oh, Dad, thank you!”

“I will leave them over on the chair in the corner and Sunshine and I will leave so you can use this room.”

Brian and Justin walked to their room and as soon as the door shut, Justin nearly climbed Brian. “You never cease to amaze me.  What made you think about the clothes?” 

“Will you make love with me even if I tell you?” Justin slipped out of his briefs and reached for Brian’s fly.  He took in a quick breath in and then continued. “Tammy called to talk about Mel coming in and I told her Zach was on his way.  She thought about the clothes.” Brian dropped his pants to the side. “You know we don’t have much time if she wants us to drive her.”

“Then I suggest we make good use of the shower as I get this paint rinsed off me.”

When it was time to leave, Brinn looked lovely but she was so nervous. “Daddy, what  if he doesn’t stay. What if he realized he doesn’t love me?”

“Oh, Brinn, he still loves you.  In fact, his love for you drove him away but he is back now and I doubt you have to worry about him leaving again.”  Justin got into the back seat with her while Brian drove them to the airstrip. It was only a few minutes away and as they turned into the drive of the small airport, the plane’s wheels were touching down.

“I’m so scared, Daddy.”

“Do you still love him?”

“You know I do!”

“Then there is nothing to be scared about.  He is the man you love. There is nothing to be scared of.”

Brian opened the door for Brinn and she got out of the SUV. Brian kissed her cheek. “You look beautiful, Brinny.” She stepped away from him and moved closer to where the plane would stop.  Brian offered Justin his hand and pulled him close so they were hip to hip. “Are you as scared for her as I am?” Brian asked softly.

“I know they still love each other but you and I know love isn’t always easy.” He laid his head on Brian’s shoulder, “I just don’t want her to hurt like we have hurt.”

Brian kissed his head, “Ya, we didn’t make loving each other easy, did we.”

“No, but it was so worth it.  I still love you, old man,” Justin looked up at him with a twinkle in his eye, lightening the mood.

“At 2:00 a.m. tonight and I have you spread eagle on the bed we will see who is an old man.”

“Can I be on my stomach with my ass in the air?”

“I don’t want to know what you’re talking about,” Tony said as he stood next to Brian and Justin.

“Trust me, your ass is definitely involved.”  As Brian finished the comment, the steps of the plane dropped down.  Matty was the first one out the door and down the steps. Tony walked over and hugged his son and then  John started handing bags down to both of them. After all the bags were on the tarmac, Matty reached up and offered a hand to Cait as she stepped down.  Brinn stepped closer and the two young women hugged each other and then Brinn’s eyes went up to the door of the plane and there he stood with John.

Brinn’s eyes locked with  Zach’s and he moved down the steps. He stopped a foot away and then, without a word they closed the space between them and they were in each other’s arms.  They didn’t kiss, they just held each other. Brinn listened to his heart beat and then the air moving in and out of his lungs. Brian and Justin got in the vehicle and Tony, John, Matty, and Caitlin grabbed bags and  walked to their car.

Brinn looked up at him and she stood on her tiptoes as his mouth came down to her.  As their lips met tears flowed and their bodies fused to each other. After several minutes they separated far enough to see each other again. “Let’s go home.  I first want to make love to you about 100 times and then we need to talk.”

Brian walked over and grabbed the last bags on the tarmac and threw them in the back.  As the couple walked to the SUV Justin got out of the car and hugged Zach and Brian shook his hand.  It was a quiet ride to Brinn and Zach’s. Brian helped with the bags and Justin hugged Brinn. “You’ll be fine, Brinny, and if you need me, I can be here in a couple minutes.”

“I’ll be fine, Daddy.  I love you.”

“Just remember you have the rest of your life to talk.  Don’t overwhelm him tonight with details.”

“Thanks, Daddy.” Brinn gave Brian a hug and then she watched her dads drive away.

Together they walked into the house and they shut the door together. “Brinn, I think we need to talk.”

“You’re right but first, I need to be loved by you.  I need to feel you. I need to see you.” Brinn took his hand and together they walked to the bedroom. 

Brinn started to undress but Zach stopped her.  “We have the rest of our lives, Brinn. There is no rush.”  For the first time, Zach took charge and as he slowly undressed her following his hands with his lips.  By the time she lay naked on the bed, she was begging for him to join her. She watched as he undressed in front of her and then his body was on top of hers and as he entered her she felt a tear hit her face. “I’m sorry.  I shouldn’t have left you. I never stopped loving you and I have nothing to live for without you.” As he moved in and out of her Brinn’s body reacted knowing this was the man she loved. As he moved faster and her body arched to meet him,  together they celebrated their love as the climaxed together.

Around 10:00 p.m. Brinn and Zach went to the kitchen in their robes to find something to eat. Zach pulled out one of George’s meals from the fridge.  “I have to say, I have missed George, too. His food is so amazing.”

Zach didn’t notice that Brinn got quiet.  She took the meal from George and put it in the microwave as Zach just chatted.  He had missed talking to her. He knew she would always listen to him even when he was talking about nothing in particular. “Lulu, where are you? Am I talking too much?”

“Oh, no darling,” she kissed him. “I have missed the sound of your voice.  I have missed everything about you!” she slipped her hand into his robe and he took in a sharp breath as her chilled fingers brushed his cock. She knew she couldn’t keep her secret long. It would tear her up. “Zach, I….”  The microwave buzzed.

“Oh, I am so hungry.  I ate a little on the plane but that was a long time ago.”

“Well, about an hour ago you seemed to be having a snack,” Brinn kissed him lightly.

“And trust me, I plan to have dessert at the same place later,” he ran his finger between her legs and then put it in his mouth.  He sat down by the kitchen bar and together they ate straight out of the container. “Lulu, you had started to say something when the microwave stopped.”

“It will wait.  I’d rather just sit here and look at you and know that you are here to stay.”

As they finished eating, Zach started to cough.  “Chase, you need to take a treatment and I promise when you’re done, I will be ready for round, what is it, four?  In fact, I might start on round four while you take your treatment,” she reached into his robe and he reacted to her slightest touch. 

As Zach put on his mask, Brinn softly stroked his cock with her head resting on his abdomen.  “Zach, did you do anything while you were away? I mean did you go out? Have some fun?” She knew he wouldn’t answer.  He may not have even heard her. Although his erection was getting harder. She felt his body relax. He must be tired.  She gently took off his mask and she helped him lay down comfortably, pulling the blankets up to his chin. “Sleep, my love.  We have the rest of our lives to talk and make love.” When she was sure he was sleeping soundly she got up and paced back and forth, seeing the lights in her dads’ house go out.  She didn’t feel guilty about the weekend with George. She just knew she would have to tell him soon. Maybe she wouldn’t mention George. Maybe just letting him know there had been someone was all she would need to make her comfortable with this.

Justin lay on the bed with a pillow under his hips positioning his ass up in the air and his legs tied in place. Brian was running a feather up and down his back and then along the crack of his ass and along the underside of his penis.  Brian wasn’t talking to him. He was just running the feather up and down.

“God, Brian, you are driving me totally insane.  Beat me! Fuck me! Don’t keep doing this!”

“But Darling, I plan  to keep this up for at least two more hours. And then I plan to make love with you until 2:00 a.m.”

“Brian, I will be totally mad by then!”

“You started this, calling me an old man.”  Brian moved between his legs and started using his tongue dragging it over every sensitive inch of skin he could reach. Once he was sure Justin couldn’t take anymore, he moved back up to Justin’s head and put a leg on either side of him and Justin eagerly took his cock in his mouth.

Lindsay sat at the airport.  Of course Mel got delayed with a case and it was now midnight, actually after midnight making it Thanksgiving.  Lindsay had wished Tammy could come along for the company but that would have been a bad idea. Mel would instantly know this was the woman she had mentioned.  She hadn’t given her any details other than she was spending time with a friend of Brian’s. Finally, Mel’s flight was announced and Lindsay felt a little tingle deep inside her core.  She did love her but it was the comfortable love of someone you knew well. Was there still any of that spark they had when Gus was a baby so many years ago. She wondered if Mel would still be so wrapped up with the case that delayed her, that she was only physically present and not mentally present.

And then she saw her.  She looked really good for a 60 year old woman.  She always kept herself in good shape and although her dark hair had streaks of silver in it, she was stunning.  As they met, Mel took her wife in her arms and kissed her deeply. “I’ve missed you,” she said in a husky voice.

“I missed you.  I think this is the longest we have been apart in….well, a long time.”

“I’m sorry I am here so late.  But, there was a last minute appeal and I knew if I stayed and took care of it, I wouldn’t have to rush back.  I can stay a week. I am kind of hoping you’d come back with me.”

Lindsay wrapped an arm around Mel, “Let’s grab your bag and get out of here. We can talk when we get back to the vineyard.  I told Gus we would just sleep in one of the cottages tonight so we didn’t wake them when we arrived but he insisted we stay at the house so they will be up waiting for us.

“Have you been staying with them?”

Lindsay diverted the question, “Wait until you see our stunning granddaughter.  Tally is so perfect. We may get there in time for a feeding so you might get to see her tonight.”  As they got on the road, Lindsay entertained Mel with stories about Gage and Taylor. “Gage is so much like Brian.  He has no filter but he has a heart of gold. We have the best grandkids. Becca and Peter have let me spend a little time with the twins, too.  They are old enough to understand that they were adopted and that we are their birth mom’s moms. They are very lucky to have those two as parents.  We know Jenny wasn’t ready at the time. She was so young.”

“I feel like it has been a long time since I have been here.”

“It has been.  The last two times I came for a visit, you couldn’t make it.”  Lindsay tried not to sound accusing.

“I am going to back off.  I really am. I …. Lindsay, who have you been spending time with?”

“Mel, really? We haven’t even gotten to the house.  It’s not like you ….no, I am not going there. Tonight is for our family and for the two of us.  If you’re here for a week, we will have plenty of time to talk.” She reached for Mel’s hand and Mel took it.  She brought it to her lips.

“I have missed you, Lindz, more than I realized.”

Lindsay bit back a snide remark.  She had missed Mel, too, but she had also enjoyed being with Tammy.  She wasn’t sure how this would play out over the next week. At least, Tammy understood the situation and wasn’t putting any pressure on her. 

Lindsay pulled up to Gus and Shelby’s and Gus came out to meet them, “Mama!  It is so good to see you. You look beautiful.” Gus picked her up and spun her around.  

“Gus, you are as handsome as ever.   Is that baby of yours awake?”

“Well, Talia was having a midnight snack when I came out. She promised to leave some for me.”

Mel wrapped her arm around Lindz, “I remember enjoying a snack from time to time when you were a baby.” She kissed Lindsay’s cheek as her hand drifted to her ass. They all walked into the house and went up the stairs to the bedrooms.  Gus carried his mom’s bag to the room he had moved Lindsay into earlier in the day, while Lindz and Mel knocked softly on the master suite’s door.

“Come in, Grandma.  I think she knew there was someone to meet.  She usually goes right back to sleep but tonight she seems to be wide awake.”  Melanie walked over and took her granddaughter from Shelby.

“Oh, she is so beautiful,” Mel kissed her cheek and the two month old gurgled.  Mel talked softly to the infant about how much she loved her and how lucky she was to be part of this crazy, amazing family with so many strong loving women. 

Gus walked into the room and put his arm around Mel and touched his daughter’s cheek.  “What do you think?”

“I have the most beautiful grandchildren and as much as I would like to spend another several hours with her,  I have been up well over 20 hours. I will be around for a week so we will have time to bond. Maybe the two of you would like to take a weekend away. We could watch the kids.”

“Mama, you’re tired.  We can talk in the morning. Did Mom tell you dinner is at the main house around 3:00.   I will make the kids stay away from your room until we see you’re awake.” Gus turned to Lindsay as he said, “You probably have some catching up to do, too.”  

Mel missed the look mother and son shared. “I hope we have some catching up to do.” She handed Tally to Gus and took Lindsay’s hand.  “We will see later.” Lindsay led her down the hall to the room that was ready for them. Once the door was shut, Melanie pinned Lindsay to it.  “Oh, Lindsay,” her hand moved under Lindsay’s blouse and cupped her breast as her mouth crushed against hers. Lindsay grabbed Mel’s hips and pulled them tightly to hers as she ground her pelvis to hers.  The women undressed in a rush and then Mel was between Lindsay’s legs as she laid on the bed. Mel knew her body so well. Almost instantly she felt the rush flow over her body as she cried out and then as Mel got on the bed next to Lindsay, Lindsay scissored her legs with Mel and as their pelvises ground together Mel climaxed in Lindsay’s arms.

 As the women laid together, Mel fell into a sound sleep but Lindsay laid there thinking about her wife next to her and the woman who gave her a new lease on life.  What was she going to do? She didn’t want to go back to her old life the way it was. She wasn’t sure what she wanted but right now, she was going to sleep next to her wife.

At 2:00 a.m. Brian’s alarm went off.  He had fallen asleep leaning against the headboard while Justin’s head lay on his upper thigh.  He had cum hard but Justin’s frustration level was on the verge of insanity. He had not cum yet although he had begged for relief.  Brian was always amazed how long Justin could hold off if he put his mind to it.  

“Brian, please, I need to cum. I need you inside me,” Sunshine mumbled as he woke up completely. “You are not an old man.  You are a magnificent lover that I cannot imagine ever being without and right now, baby, please, I want you.”  

“Oh, Sunshine, I will make love with you anytime, anywhere.”  Brian untied Justin and turned him over. Justin was stiff from lying in that position so long.  Brian helped him find a comfortable position and then moved into him. Justin came instantly but as Brian continued to move Justin started growing hard again.  This time he hung on until he could tell from Brian’s face that it was time and with no worry of being heard they both screamed out as their love spilled from them.  

As they lay in each others arms, they talked softly.  “Sunshine, you do know that tomorrow might not be a very calm.  I was thinking about our guest list tomorrow. Of course there is Gus, Shelby, and Seth.  There is Tammy, Lindz, and Mel. And of course Brinn, Zach, and George. Not to mention I think I heard that George and Matty had a night so that means it’s those two plus Caitlin.  All we need it for Tina to show up and then we could pull in Tony and John and you and me. Molly and Tyler and Peter and Becca are the only couples that….”

“Brian, I think everyone will behave.  I just wish Dan and Marcus could be here with Hannah. I can’t imagine what they are going through.  Next week we will have to really start the fight for them.”

“We will be with them every step of the way but right now, it is time to sleep. Tomorrow this house will be filled with love and family and we have so much to be thankful for, Sunshine.  I really wasn’t sure we would ever see this day.” 

“Brian, if we hadn’t made it, we would have gone together and our family would have gotten together today and done some crying and some laughing and they would be family with or without us.”

“We may not have raised a conventional family but they all know what is important.  They will always stand up for what is right and they will always love, even if punches are thrown in the process.”

 

They kissed once more and then drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 4

Brinn sighed as she felt Zach’s hand skim down her body.  “Good morning, Chase.” She brought her hand up to his cheek and stroked the stubble that had grown in overnight.

“Happy Birthday, Lulu Star. I realized we have been together for six years. And we have been engaged for almost a year and nothing would make me happier if we could set a date for our wedding and while I was being a fool I couldn’t think about anything but you and well,” he turned over and pulled a small gift out of the nightstand.  “I hope, maybe, you can wear this for the wedding. It isn’t much. I was kind of on a budget when I was away.”

Brinn took the small gift and slowly pulled off the paper.  She opened the lid which was on a hinge. In the box lined with satin was a large blue topaz pendant with a matching tennis bracelet and earrings.  “Oh, Chase…” she whispered. “They are stunning but how did you...I mean I know you have worked hard but this looks really expensive.”

“The stones were in a necklace my grandmother had.  I made a deal with the jeweler and he kept a couple of the stones and the extra platinum and created this set.  It had been a really gaudy piece and I couldn’t see you liking it much. There is one more piece but he didn’t have it quite finished and I decided that might be better for our wedding day anyway. “

“They are so lovely.  They are perfect for me. I mean, I would never wear something too big but these, oh Zach,” She kissed him. “I have missed you so much but, hell, Zach, if I don’t tell you it is going to drive me totally crazy.  Zach you told me to go out and enjoy life. Well, last weekend I was invited to Lake Tahoe. I haven’t even told you the exciting news. Tammy and I have a trial pending. I would love to see how you react to it.  I think it would work well for you. We hope to have approval to test it around the first of the year but if you are willing….”

“Brinn, you know I would trust you with my life.  I think you got sidetracked. What did you do in Lake Tahoe?  Did you have a wonderful time? Who did you go with?”

“Well, George was checking out a new chef to help with his school and he asked if I wanted to go along.”

“Did he hire him?”

“Yes, he did. They got along well. But Zach, I was trying to tell you…”

“Brinn,” Zach moved over her and lowered his mouth to her. As he kissed her his hand cupped her breast and ran his thumb over her nipple  “I don’t care what you did or who you did it with. Brinn, I left you. I am just so glad you still want me. I don’t know what I was thinking,” his mouth grazed one nipple and then the other. “I love you.  I will always love you. And all I can do is pray that you will never stop loving me.” Brinn felt him enter her and soon her mind was unable to hold a thought except that Chase was home where he belonged.

Melanie woke up and heard voices outside the door, “Gage, Mommy said we aren’t supposed to wake up our grandmas.  They had a late night.”

“But didn’t grandma come to see us?  I haven’t seen Grandma Mel for a long time.  I want her to see how big I got. And I want to show her I learned to read and…”

“You are going to get in trouble if you go in there.”

“But…”

Melanie kissed Lindsay and skimmed her hand over her breast. “You are still stunning.” She kissed her and then got up.  “Did you hear we have visitors?” She tossed Lindsay’s robe to her as she put on her own. “Well, who is outside our door?”  She opened it and saw Gage and Taylor standing there.

“Gage, I told you we weren’t supposed to wake them up.”

“Would you like to join us for a few minutes?”  Mel kissed each of them on the top of the head and they all piled into bed.  

“Grandma Lindsay, I like having you here in the morning, too,” Gage threw himself into her arms. “How long are you going to stay here, Grandma Mel?”

“Well, I hope to be here next week and then I will have to go back to work.”

“Grandma Lindz are you going to stay in California?” Taylor asked.

“Well, I had planned to stay until Christmas but your grandma and I will have to talk about it.”

Mel looked over the kids at Lindsay.  She wondered where Lindsay had been staying? Maybe in the cottages? She couldn’t see Lindsay staying in those this long.  Mel turned her attention back to the kids. She would get her answers later.

It was late morning by the time Lindsay and Mel made it downstairs with the older kids. Gus loved seeing his moms looking so happy together but he had a feeling that might not continue once his mama found out what Lindz had been up to.  Hopefully it didn’t show its ugly head today. He planned to have a couple drinks before they got to the house. He wasn’t sure he could handle Shelby and Seth in the same room and as much as he planned to stay loyal to Shelly, seeing Seth was never easy.  He poured himself a small whiskey and downed it. He figured it was his first dose of courage for the day. The first dose of many he expected.

Lindsay slid up next to him, took the bottle and glass out of his hands and poured one for herself before kicking it back.  “I have a feeling before the end of the day, I’m going to need more of that.” She kissed Gus’ cheek. “Now, I better get dressed.  I think this might be the first round of the day. “I’ll try to keep her under control if possible.” Lindsay moved up the stairs to their room.  

As she walked in the room Mel was lounging on the bed naked.  “So where have you been sleeping since you got here?”

“I spent a couple nights in one of the cottages.”

“Did you stay with Brian and Justin?”

“No, Mel.  You know I …. I’ve been staying with someone else. You will meet her today.  It is nothing serious. She knows I’m married and I’m not leaving you.”

“What the hell, Lindz!  You are just having sex with a woman that you met….”

“Her name is Tammy.  I have been sleeping with her since I got here over six weeks ago.  Don’t look all high and mighty. It’s not like you haven’t been with different women on a regular basis on business trips.”

“But….I might see other people from time to time but its not the same person for six weeks.”

“And that is supposed to make it better? At least I’m not bringing things home from different people.  Tammy is a doctor. She is working with Brinn in research. She is beautiful, intelligent, and …. She brought that beautiful baby into this world in the middle of a storm.   She’s sexy as hell and she has no idea.”

“Well, that explains why you have avoided coming home.”

“I avoided going home because my gallery runs itself.  When you eventually come home you either go on and on about a case or you go straight to bed. Mel, I can’t remember the last time we had made love like we did last night.  I love you and I will always love you but in love? I wasn’t sure until last night.”

“And what did you decide last night? Are you leaving me for this other….”

“I realized I can’t make any decisions right now. Mel, while I waited for you to decide to actually catch a flight in, I realized I am not your top priority.  I have known that for a long time and maybe, just maybe you’ll actually spend a week here, however, I give it until Monday when you get a call from the office or you start looking up something online to do with one of your cases. Mel, face it, you haven’t been here for me for years. But today isn’t the day for this conversation.  We have a beautiful son and three amazing grandchildren that I am thankful for and, Mel, I am thankful for you but you know we have things to talk about later. Agreed?”

Mel looked at Lindsay and started to say something but stopped herself, “You’re right about needing to talk and you’re right that today is not the day.  But we will have this conversation, Lindz, and soon.”

Lindsay went in the bathroom and shut and locked the door.  She needed a long hot shower. She wished she could talk to Tammy and she really needed more whiskey.  Mel finished dressing and went down to spend time with Gage and Taylor. Deep inside she wondered if was the end of their marriage.  She didn’t want it to end, not like this.  

Shelby and Gus laid on the bed.   “Why do I feel like a little kid sneaking around?” Gus said as he clamped down on one of her breasts and sucked so hard she cried out softly. The feeling spread through her entire body and Gus, being observant, brought his finger to her clit and as he did the same thing to her other breast, he squeezed her clit making her orgasm so hard her body continued to tremble for some time.

“Oh god, Gus!  That was beyond…”  She turned on her side and offered him her ass.  “Gus, why don’t you….” he was already running his hand over her smooth ass and as his finger traveled between her cheeks, his finger found the spot. He began to probe and as his finger was accepted he shivered but then he withdrew it.  He moved up close but surprised her when he prompted her onto her knees but he entered her vagina and began to thrust so hard she had to adjust her position so she didn’t collapse. It was fast and furious and within moments Gus filled her.  He moved out and just before she could drop back onto the bed, Gus kissed each of her ass cheeks and then spread them just far enough to gently kiss her puckered bud and as his tongue slipped in for just a second, Gus spasmed again but had nothing more to give.

Silently, Gus got out of bed and looked back at his wife, “Why don’t you take your shower first.  Tally will probably need a little snack before we go to the main house.”

Shelby was a little confused at what had just happened but she wasn’t going to ask right now.  She got up and kissed him, “I love you, Gus Kinney. I am so thankful you are my husband and the father of our four children.”  She walked into the bathroom and Gus walked to the mini bar, pouring himself a large drink. He took a sip but then drank it all down.  He knew Shelby offered him her back so he could have anal sex but he just couldn’t. It just made him think of Seth. It wasn’t just sex with Seth.  It had never just been sex. That’s what was making this so difficult. He poured a little bit more into the glass and finished it just as Talia squeaked a little.  He picked her up and kissed her head.

“Oh, little one, I want nothing more than for my children to have the best life ever and I will give up anything for that,” he held her close as a wave of loss passed over him but as Tally looked at her daddy and smiled up at him reaching for his nose, he smiled.  “Yes, my life is still so full,” he kissed her forehead just as Shelby walked out.

“Did you say something, Gussy?”

“Our daughter and I were just discussing what a lucky man I am,” he handed Tally to Shelby and dropped a kiss on Shelby’s nose.as he walked into the bathroom. 

As she instinctively brought her daughter to her breast she softly said, “How much did your daddy drink while I was in the shower?” Tally latched onto her nipple.  “He really wants us all to be happy even though he is hurting a little so we will just have to distract him and show him we are all he needs.”

Zach laid in bed watching Brinn sleep.  He had almost forgotten how stunning she was. After talking with Caitlin and Matty, they finally convinced him that she would not be happy without him.  And he knew she had been with someone else but, hell, he didn’t care if she had been with a dozen other men, he honestly believed she was his. And after the way she reacted to him last night, she was very satisfied with what he had to offer. He just had to stay healthy but he saw how excited Brinn was talking about their new research and he just knew this had to be really promising or Brinn wouldn’t be so excited.

Zach began trailing his finger across her body..  He then blew gently on her nipple and he watched it pucker as his tongue flicked it. “God, Zach, I need you again.”

“I’m happy to oblige.”  He entered her and glided in and out as he watched her face. She loved him.  This gorgeous, brilliant, millionaire loved him! He shouted and she screamed as they came once more.

Justin had been up early.  He wasn’t sure why but he felt uneasy.  He was so glad Brinn was whole again but he knew his daughter and he wasn’t sure how long it would be before she told Zach about the weekend with George and if she told him, how would Zach react.  And then there was Gus. He understood why Molly felt Seth had to be invited but Gus was struggling and this wasn’t going to make it easier. And then of course there was Mel, Lindsay, and Tammy. Mel was never quiet about anything.  If she got upset everyone would know it. If anyone got out of hand he was going to…

“Sunshine, where are you? I have been trying to get your attention for the last five minutes,” Brian’s arms went around Justin’s waist as Justin leaned back against him.

“I’m sorry, Brian. I was just …. Today is just going to be a disaster!  I want to celebrate the fact that we are all together but Gus is going to be miserable and Zach and George will be in the same room, not to mention the fact that Mel may try to pick a fight with Tammy or Lindz, or hell, you.  She can blame you for anything.”

“Ah, Sunshine. I’m a big boy.  I’d like to show you how big I am right now.” he kissed Justin’s neck and began to lift his robe.

“Brian, please,” Justin turned to face him and Brian pulled him close.

“I’m sorry.  I didn’t realize you were so worried about this,” Brian kissed his forehead.  “Sunshine, our family may be crazy and volatile but the hell if they are going to ruin our day.  We will have plenty of wine and whiskey available and the first one that gets out of hand is gone.”

Justin’s head dropped on Brian’s chest, “I’m sorry I am being such an  ass. I don’t know why this is hitting me….”

“Justin, you don’t have to have a reason.  It’s our daughter’s birthday. 21 years ago today was a milestone for a lot of reasons.” Brian’s arms tightened, “Remember how small she was? I remember holding her for the first time.  I remember watching you hold her as I got that phone call. No one, and I mean NO ONE is going to ruin this day.” Brian put a hand on either side of his waist and lifted him onto the counter.  He tilted his head toward Justin and Justin’s mouth came down on his while his hands opened his robe. Brian’s mouth worked its way down Justin’s chest and abdomen and then he took Justin’s cock in his mouth. Brian gave Justin his full attention and soon Justin wasn’t worrying about the day.  

Justin’s world only included Brian right now and he realized Brian was all he needed. As his body gave up the fight for control, so did Justin’s mind.   As Brian stood, Justin smiled at him. “I love our family but I just realized as long as I have you, I have all I need. Our kids have what they need because we raised them right. Whatever happens with everyone else, the hell with it.  They can take care of themselves.”

“I love you, Sunshine. Now, there’s a matter of this hardon I have right now and I would love to place it somewhere tight and hot….” Brian helped Justin off the counter.

“Let’s go take a shower.  We have plenty of time to enjoy ourselves and be ready for our company.  Good thing George is coming. He’ll help pull the meal together.”

George was the first to arrive.  Justin already had the turkey in the oven and Brian was putting together the beverages.  He made apple cider in two versions, one for the kids and one for the adults. He also made sure there was plenty of wine and any number of liquors available.  

“Well, Brian, are you planning on everyone getting drunk today?”

“I want that to be an option for anyone who needs it.”

“Now that sounds ominous.  Are you expecting trouble?”  George patted Brian’s shoulder.

“George, you slept with my daughter and now her fiance is back in town.  I don’t have to worry about anything, do I?”

“Of course not.  Brinn and I are friends.  She never led me on. She and Zach are made for each other.”

“See, Justin, that’s one less person we  have to worry about.”

“I can help keep people separate if you let me know who you want kept apart.”

“What the hell,” Brian filled George in on what they were afraid could happen today.  “I mean, hell, George, you are involved in two of the trios I mentioned.”

“Mine are harmless, I promise, and I will help keep the peace anyway I can.””

Soon the house began to fill.  There were people everywhere and the noise level was high.  Gus and his family, along with both his mothers arrived and shortly after that Brinn and Zach showed up.  Justin wrapped his arms around his daughter. “Happy Birthday, Brinny. You look stunning. You are glowing. And this jewelry….”

“Isn’t it beautiful?  Zach had it designed for me.” Brinn pulled Zach close to her and he slipped his arm around her.  Justin stepped back a little bit. 

“It is stunning.  I couldn’t be happier for you.” Brinn knew he wasn’t talking about the jewelry.  “Your dad and I have something for you, too.”

“You always pick the best  gifts, Daddy. What is it?”

“Well, sweetheart, this might not be what you want for your birthday but we know Zach was the only one thing you really wanted and you got that. Brian, come over here.” 

Brian came over and kissed Brinn’s cheek. “Happy Birthday, Brinny. Has your dad told you about your gift?”

“That’s why I called you over. Brinn, of course, we will pay for your wedding any time you want to have it but your gift is, we want you to have a honeymoon in Bali. We know money means nothing but this place….this place was so amazing.  You two deserve time away, time alone. 

Brian pulled Justin closer, “You know I am not the overly romantic type most of the time but there is something so special about that place.  We want the two of you to start your marriage in a perfect setting.”

“Oh, Dad, Daddy, that is so amazing. It’s perfect.” She kissed each of her fathers and then wrapped her arms around Zach.  She whispered something to him and he nodded. “Hey, everyone, we would like to tell everyone something,” Brinn called loudly.  The noise went down a couple notches but then Gus whistled loudly and everyone looked their way. “Thanks, Gussy. We would like to invite all of you to our wedding on Valentine’s day, if that’s Ok with you, Daddies.”  Brinn’s face was glowing as she said it.

“Oh, of course that’s perfect.” Justin kissed both of them and Brian followed suit.

“I am guessing this is going to take a lot of careful planning?” Brian said looking at Justin.

“Let’s just say it is a good thing money is no object and we better hope Emmett isn’t doing something for some senator or celebrate that day.  George, you can clear your schedule, can’t you?”

George walked over and smiled, “Anything for Brinn,” he kissed her cheek and hugged Zach.  Matty and Caitlin were next along with Gus and Shelby and soon everyone was congratulating them.

Tammy arrived and was looking in the window at the celebration when she felt a presence behind her.  Her head jerked back to see Seth. “Sorry, I wasn’t trying to sneak up on you. What’s so interesting?”

“Hey, Seth, “We haven’t officially met.  I’m Tammy.”

“Nice to officially meet you.  We have said hi in passing a couple times.  Oh, Mel’s here,” he hesitated. “I think that puts us both in the same situation today.”

“Ya, they are too nice not to invite us but, face it, we both have people who don’t want us here.”

“Well, how about we hang together today.  We can have each other’s back,” Seth smiled down at her.  “Now what’s going on?”

“From what I could hear Brinn and Zach have a wedding date although I didn’t catch that part.”

“Well, let’s go find out.  I’m getting hungry and George helped with the cooking, although Justin is a really  good cook, too.” They slipped into the house just as the last of the family was congratulating the happy couple.   

Tammy walked up to Brinn. “Oh, Tammy, when did you get here?”

“I came in at the very end.  So when is the big day?”

“Valentine’s Day,” Brinn was beaming.

Tammy hugged her and whispered, “All is good with you and Zach?”

“Ya, but I need to talk to you sometime today.  I need your advice.”

“Of course, Brinn.  We’ll make time.”

“Is that her?” Mel asked Lindsay as she looked over at Brinn.  She’s the only person I don’t recognize. “She’s very pretty.”

“Yes, she is,” Lindsay’s voice went took a softer tone then she meant for it.  

Mel’s arm went around her waist and pulled her a little closer, kissing her possessively.  “Mel, stop it. Play nice or…..” Lindsay didn’t finish the sentence but her expression told Mel everything she needed to know.  “Let me introduce you to her.”

Brian walked up behind Justin in the kitchen and slipped his hand around and grabbed his crotch.  “Let the sparks begin.”

Justin kissed his cheek, “Let go of me.  I have dinner to get on the table. If you want to hang onto something, get all those drinks out you worked on earlier.  Maybe count the heads and seats and make sure….”

“Darling, we have plenty of spots.You always make sure there is room for everyone.  I’ll get the drinks.”

Tyler saw Seth hanging out by himself and walked over to him, patting him on the back.   “You Ok? I am sure this isn’t easy.”

“G made the only decision he could make.” Seth looked at Shelby as Molly took Talia from her.  “If he wasn’t such a good man I wouldn’t love him so much. It’s just time for me to move on. Do you know any single adults out there that are looking for a great man?” He smiled at Tyler.

“You know, you are a great catch.  I will put Molly on that assignment.  She’s got great taste.” Both men laughed.

“Hey, everyone, the food is almost all out but before we eat I would like to say something,” Brian said getting everyone’s attention. “We just want to let you all know how thankful we are you could join us today.  We know all of you are concerned about Dan and Marcus. I can tell you they are safe and they are with Danny and his husband. Ah, hell, I don’t know what I’m trying to say other than there was a time this year I wasn’t sure we would be standing here with all of you and now,” Brian scooped up Tally from Molly’s arms, “We have another beautiful granddaughter and are preparing for a wedding.  And well, I wouldn’t want to have this life with anyone other than all of you and, especially, you, Sunshine. If it wasn’t for you I would have died 21 years ago and none of this would have ever ….”

“Shut up, Bri,” Justin said as he kissed him.  “Eat, everyone, everything is ready.” Justin turned and kissed Brian in a long, gentle kiss.  When they finally separated, Justin took Tally in his arms, “I love you, Brian’ Kinney. I always have and always will.” 

Gus retrieved his daughter from Brian and while Shelby was helping the kids through the food line, Gus couldn’t stop himself. He walked over to where Tammy and Seth stood, “Let me see that gorgeous child,” Tammy said as she stole Tally away.  As soon as she did, Gus glanced at Seth but then thought better of it and he moved back to Shelby and the kids, he took a shot of whiskey before picking up a drink for Gage and Taylor. Tammy snuggled Tally and noticed Seth looking at her. “She’s beautiful, isn’t she?” Tammy cooed at her.

“She is.  She reminds me of her daddy.  Those eyes, they look just like Gus,” he reached over and touched her cheek.  “I….” Seth swallowed hard, “I need a drink,” as he started to step away, Tammy grabbed his hand, “Seth, you are far too good a man to be alone. We will work on that.” She kissed his cheek.  “Now let’s get some food along with that drink.”

Mel noticed Tammy with Seth and she softly said to Lindsay, “I know Seth is bi.  Is Tammy?” Lindsay looked over and saw Seth and Tammy getting in line for dinner.

“Mel, I don’t really care if she is or isn’t.” Lindsay got in line behind Seth and Tammy. 

Soon everyone had gone through the line.  George was the last one to sit down and the only chair left was across from Zach.  As everyone enjoyed their meal, Brinn began to get quiet. She looked over at George and then at Zach.  She should have told him. She didn’t want to hide anything from him. “I’m going to get a little more,” Brinn kissed Zach, “can I get you anything?  Another roll or some more turkey?”

“I’m going to let this settle and then I plan on getting another plateful.” Zach rested his hand on her firm ass. He reached for her hand and kissed it, “Don’t be gone too long.”  

Gus met Brinn at the bar.  He poured himself another drink but before he had a chance to pick up the glass Brinn had drained it. “Holy shit, Brinn.  That was mine.” He poured another one and she finished that one.

“Brinn!”

“Well, my guess is you have had plenty already today.”

“What do you need that for anyway? Hell, you are getting married in less than three months to the man you love.”

“And you’ve been married to the woman you love for 10 years.”

“Yes, but Seth…”

Brinn wrapped her arms around him.  “I’m sorry. I know how much you love Seth, too.”

“Brinny, don’t ever mess with love.  It hurts too much.”

“Ya, well I kind of got myself into a mess,” Brinn drug Gus down the hall out of earshot of everyone.  “Gus, last weekend George and I went to Lake Tahoe and, well, it had been so long and George is such a great guy and…”

“You slipped.”

“No, I jumped in with both feet, multiple times and Zach says he doesn’t care but….”

“He knows you and George…”

“No, he knows I was with someone. I was going to tell him but he said he didn’t care. And then, well, we got sidetracked. I just feel like I need to tell him.”

“Brinn, trust me, don’t tell him, not now.  Maybe someday but you didn’t lie to him. He knows you were with someone.  You didn’t hold that back. Just love him and he will love you.”

“Thanks, Gussy.  I don’t know what I would do without you,” she kissed him.  “Let’s go get another drink and join the family.”

“Ya, I better check on my moms.  Mama isn’t very happy with Mom seeing Tammy.  For that matter, neither am I.” Gus took one more shot before heading out into the crowd.  He saw Mel heading across the room to where Tammy and Seth stood. He wondered how much Mel had to drink today. “Mama, Mel….” Gus’ voice was slurred as he leaned on Mel.  “How would you like to have a drink with me, Mama?”

 

Mel looked, really looked at her son and for the first time saw the stress on his face. “Gus, come here.  Let’s go outside for a breath of fresh air.” They went out the back door grabbing a couple sweaters as they left.  They sat together on the swing and Gus put his arms around her.

“You really loved him, didn’t you?”

“Oh, Mama, I still do,” Gus dropped his head on Mel’s shoulder and she wrapped her arms around her son. “And now you and Mom are at each other’s throats and….  I know you haven’t been 100% faithful, Mama. Mom has known it for years.”

Mel was silent for a moment, “But, I never flaunted it.  I never found someone that I wanted to be with again. I…..”

“You were detached? It was just physical?  That’s not the way Mom works and I think she’s been lonely.”

“I just….” Mel was now sitting up straight and defensive.

“Mama, I don’t want to fight. I just don’t want any more pain.  Maybe you need to decide if you really want Mom, or maybe you can agree to, hell Mama, you two will never not love each other and maybe that will be enough.”

“Oh, Gus, I don’t want to cause you more pain.  Your mom and I will talk it over like grown adults.”

“And not like a lawyer with a witness on the stand?”

“Gus, I don’t….” the look Gus gave her told her what he thought. “I promise I’ll try.”

“Tammy is a great woman, Mama.  If it wasn’t for her, Tally may not be here, healthy and beautiful. And Brinn was on her way to a serious addiction but Tammy got her refocused.”

“So she’s perfect and I am just…”

“Oh, Mama, you are wonderful but you might be just a tad overbearing and headstrong sometimes.  Let’s go back inside. My mind is starting to clear and it is getting fucking cold out here.”

“Gus, I love you. I love your family and I love your mom.”

“I know, Mama.”

Brian stood by the counter drinking the spiked apple cider he had made.  Justin walked up behind him and slid his hand into the front of his pants.  “God, as much as I want that, my pants are already so tight!” Justin removed his hand and just ran it down the front of Brian’s fly.  He began to stroke him firmly and rhythmically. Brian flipped around and took Justin in his arms. Justin could feel the effect he had on Brian. 

“I love you, Brian Kinney. Even 30 years later.”

“Don’t you two ever get tired of doing that?”  Mel said as she walked in the door.  

Justin walked over and dropped a kiss on Mel’s cheek, “Let me get you a drink, Mel.”

Mel took the cider Justin handed her and knocked it back.  

Another hour passed and people started thinning out.  John and Tony left. They were driving up to the Lighthouse on the ruse that they were doing business.  They actually were going to check on Dan and Marcus and Jonna was going to spend a little time with Hannah this weekend giving Dan and Marcus a little personal time with Danny and Elliott.  They had some adult decisions to make.

By 8:00 pm, Tyler had helped Shelby get Gus home and then Molly and Tyler went home, too. Soon the only people left in the house were Mel and Lindsay, Zach and Brinn, Tammy, Seth, and George, and of course Brian and Justin, who were sitting back to see what happened next.  

Brinn watched Tammy go down the hall to use the restroom and she waited for her to come out. “Hey Brinn, you look worried.”  Tammy put an arm around her waist and led her into Justin’s therapy room where they sat on his exercise table.

“Tammy, I just don’t know what to do.  Gus told me not to say anything more and Zach says he doesn’t care if I was with someone but Tammy, I don’t think George has any STDs but we didn’t use protection.  We just had sex all weekend. What if I got something and if I gave it to Zach…”

“Brinn, it is highly unlikely George has anything.  He would have told you and been careful if he does. But if it makes you feel better next week when we are back at the lab, I can draw some blood and check it out.”

“Oh, Tammy, that would make me feel so much better.  Zach is doing so well right now and if I gave him something that messed with his immune system I would never forgive myself.” 

Tammy gave her a hug.  “Don’t worry, just go take your man home and love him, unless you pass out first.”

“Thanks, Tammy.” Brinn hugged her tightly before they walked back to the living room.  As they did so, Brinn was sure she heard some noise in her Dad’s office. “Did you hear that?”

Tammy smiled at her, “You know your dads.  They are probably…”

“Never mind,” Brinn laughed.  

As they arrived in the main room, Brinn was instantly distracted and Tammy was happy to see Lindsay alone.  Tammy glanced around and didn’t see Mel anywhere. She walked over to Lindsay, “How’s it going?” She wanted to touch her so bad but other than letting their fingers brush against each other, she resisted anything more intimate.  “Stone House is a little lonely.”

Lindsay smiled at her.  “She’ll be here for about a week.  Then I’m all yours until Christmas. After that I am going to have to go home.”

“I do understand, Lindsay.  I really do,” she stated.

“Kinney, I should have known better.  I expected this years ago but I thought maybe you had finally matured enough that you would leave us alone.” Mel yelled at Brian in his office.

“Mel, what are you talking about? I didn’t invite Lindsay here and I definitely didn’t want those two to have,” he shivered, “sex.  They are both intelligent women who happened to hit it off.”

“Lindsay has always been satisfied with our marriage but then Dr. Dish walks past and ….” Mel picked up a pillow on the sofa and threw it at him.  “I knew I didn’t want to be tied to you the rest of my life but sharing grandchildren….”

Brian walked over to her and looked down at her. Softly, but with an edge to his voice, he said, “You have never been able to bully me like you do with so many people.  You may be an excellent lawyer, but I know who you really are Melanie Marcus. There has always been that small part of you that was insecure and right now, you feel helpless. You hate that but none of this is my fault. Now, I’m going to enjoy the rest of the holiday with my family.”  Brian walked out of his office leaving Mel standing alone.

When he entered the main room Justin appeared, “Where have you been?” Justin’s hand moved below Brian’s waist and he whispered, “I have an itch that I’ve started itching.” Brian’s hand moved down to Justin’s ass and could feel a low vibration. His hand entered Brian’s pocket where he left the remote. “Torture me, sweetly, Brian,” Justin’s lips met Brian’s and he melted against him.  

Brian saw Lindsay and Tammy talking and tried to get their attention and just in time Tammy figured out what he was trying to tell them.  She excused herself from Lindsay and walked over to Seth, who was sitting by himself in a corner. “What are you doing here all by yourself?”

“Basically, I am sobering up.  In another half hour I should be sober enough to drive back to my empty apartment.”

“I was about to go home.  Think you can drive across the property?  I have plenty more to drink there.”

“If I drink anymore, I’m going to have to stay overnight.”

“Fine with me.  I’m going to say goodnight.  Come over any time.”

“I’ll be there soon.” Seth smiled over at her.  

Tammy said goodbye and as she left, Seth also said goodbye.  

George had talked to Brinn and Zach about the wedding before going home.  He promised he would clear his calendar and see if he could find a venue, along with being given Emmitt’s name and number.  Brinn and Zach were just walking out when Mel walked up to Lindsay and pulled her close and gave her a kiss that demanded a lot. By the time they separated both women were trembling a bit.  

Brian walked over to Lindz.  He brought her close and said, “Don’t let her run over you.  Stand up for yourself and you know there are plenty of places to sleep on this compound.”

“I know, Brian,” he kissed her cheek.  “You don’t deserve her shit.”

“I’m a big girl, Brian, but I love that you care.”

Justin moved close and moved between Lindz and Mel.  “Glad you two could make it. Enjoy your night.” Justin pressed his vibrating ass against Brian’s cock. 

Brian dropped his head to Justin’s neck. “Ladies, I really don’t care if you stay or go but we are going to our room because….god, I love this man!” Brian directed Justin down the hall as they heard Mel wind up.

“What do you mean you’re a big girl.  You make me sound like some kind of bully, I am not a bully. I flew across the country to be with my wife on Thanksgiving only to….”

“You came to see our granddaughter.  Are you going to tell me that you haven’t been with anyone since I left?”

“Don’t go there, Lindsay.  I don’t have anyone I see regularly.  I haven’t tried to hide the fact that when I’m out of town I ….I don’t spend the night alone in the hotel room.”

“Mel, what do you really want from me.  I’m not going home when you go home. I will think about it and by Christmas I will let you know.  Now, do you want me to come back with you or should I take Brian up on his offer to sleep here.”

Melanie started with a sharp retort but then looked at the woman she had loved for so many years. “Come back with me, Lindsay, please. I mean to Gus’ house.  I think we have a lot to talk over while I’m here but I want to be with you tonight.” They shut off a few lights as the left Brian and Justin alone in their house.

By the time Brian had shut the door and locked it, Justin laid naked on the bed. Brian joined him moments later.  They did nothing quickly. Every stroke, every kiss was done to please the other. Brian brought Justin to the brink only to stop and Justin moved down and took Brian in his mouth.  When Brian couldn’t take any more, he moved behind Justin and gently removed the vibrator and moved in to take its place.

“So, today wasn’t perfect,” Justin reached back and grabbed a fistful of Brian’s hair as Brian began to move quicker. “But, oh yes, right there,” Brian’s hand moved to cup Justin’s balls. 

“Justin, .no one’s life is perfect but ours is perfect for us.” They both climaxed and Brian pulled Justin close. “I think 21 years ago we did nearly the same thing.  We celebrated the birth of our precious daughter and now, that daughter will be married in less than 3 months. Our life has been, well I won’t say it’s all been easy but we have both succeeded in our lives and how many people can say they have been married almost 22 years. Do you think we can last another 22 years?”

“Oh, god, yes!  Yes I hope we have another 22 years together. Hell, why not 42 years?”

“Well, considering what I have gone through, the likelihood of me living to 102 is pretty slim.  I have put my liver through far too much to live that long, not to mention what the chemo has probably done to my body.”

“Well, my brain probably won’t last that long so, hopefully when it is time for us to go, we go together.”  

Brian began to move again but Justin turned to face him.  “I just want to kiss you. I want to look into your eyes. I want to touch your face.  I love you.”

Brian pulled Justin close. “I could kiss you and touch you for the rest of our lives.”

Tammy and Seth sat on the overstuffed sofa in front of the fire.  They both had been drinking steadily since they got to Stone House. “Tammy, thanks for inviting me over but this probably wasn’t so smart. I mean, Gus set this place up for us.I look at this couch and I picture him hanging over one of the armrests.  I nearly ripped him apart the first time we were together. The poor guy had to work his way up to take me and no one has ever felt so good to me.”

“So, are you really that big? Maybe I should,” Tammy got on one knee on the sofa but lost her balance and the next thing she knew she was in Seth’s arms.  Tammy moved a little closer and kissed him. “Seth, I don’t want to seem pushy but I could really use a large distraction tonight,” her hand slipped into his lap and she could feel the bulge in his pants.  “Sorry, I don’t have a cock to offer you but…”

Seth threw Tammy over his shoulder as he stood up. He swayed a bit and set her down, “I wanted to carry you upstairs but I am afraid we would both end up injured and then I wouldn’t be able to show you...oh hell,” he undid his jeans and let them drop.  His cock was evident through the briefs. “Do you think you can handle…”

“Let’s see if I can handle it.” She reached out and her hand moved into his underwear. “Holy shit, Seth.  It’s been a while since I have taken a cock but I am looking forward to this.” She started up the stairs, one hand still grasping his erection.

The next thing Tammy knew the sun was streaming into the window, her head hurt, and she had muscle aches she hadn’t had in years,  That’s when a couple things came into focus. She was in bed with a very handsome, well endowed man and, as nice as last night was, she wanted to find a woman of her own.  “Good morning.”

“Morning, Tammy. How are you today? Does your head feel like mine?”

“I think it does. Can you tell me if we were at least safe last night?”

“Ya, Gus had a large stash of condoms in this bathroom.  I would never have risked…”

“Oh, Seth, I wasn’t trying to put it on you, really.”

“I know, Tam.  You and I were both willing drunks last night.”

“Let me go make some breakfast.  Eggs and toast sound alright?”

“Ya, getting something in my stomach will probably help and then I need to get to the bar.  The coffee side of things opened early this morning for all those crazy Black Friday shoppers and I said I would be there by 11:00 to help with the lunch rush. We both got pretty drunk last night.”

“Ya, it’s been a while since I drank that much.  Go ahead and shower if you want. I will have the food ready in about ten minutes.” 

Tammy wrapped her robe around her as she stood up.  Seth stood. He was impressive man and as she looked at him, she knew that would be the last time she ever slept with a man.  He dropped a kiss on her cheek. “Thanks for inviting me in last night. It would have been quite unbearable and being with you showed me I am ready to find a woman of my own again.”

“That’s funny! I was just thinking the same thing.”

Chapter 5 

“Daddy, I know it’s early and you are probably making love with Dad right now but as soon as you are done, please call me.”  Brinn left the message and then looked out the window at Stone House. She thought it was a little odd that Seth’s car was at Tammy’s but they had talked a lot yesterday and Seth was pretty drunk.  He probably just didn’t want to drive all the way into town.

Tammy was just putting toast in the toaster when her phone rang, She answered it on speaker, “Hey, Brinn!  Are you going into the lab today?”

“Do you think it is going to be that easy? Is Seth over there?”

“Yes, I’m here but as soon as I eat some of this food Tammy put together, I’m heading into shopping mayhem to help at the bar.”

“Oh, hey Seth. That’s why I am calling you, Tammy.  If you don’t have plans, I want you to come dress shopping with me. I’m hoping Daddy will come with me, too, and Emmett, the wedding planner, is going to be there on the phone.  He’s great and he has done so many amazing weddings. I texted him and the crazy guy jumped on a plane first thing this morning and will be here in San Francisco at about 1:00 and has an appointment set up for us at a dress shop. Please tell me you can come.  You’re my best friend. I am hoping Shelby will come, too. She figured Lindsay and Mel could take care of the kids if Gus has to go into work.”

“Oh, Brinn, I wouldn’t be anywhere else.”  Tammy was so excited for her young friend.

“Oh, thank you, Tammy.  I’ll call you as soon as I have a time.  I am guessing in about an hour and a half.” 

The line went dead and Tammy looked over at Seth, expecting to hear him make a comment about dress shopping but she saw the far away look in his eyes as he took a forkful of eggs. “Seth,” Tammy walked around the counter and took his face between her hands, “You need to find someone to love who can love you and only you. You deserve that.”  She kissed him. It was lingering and full of care but there was no suggestion of wanting more in it.

“I don’t even know if I would look for a man or a woman.  I’m not very good at the looking part but if I find them, I will love them forever.” Seth turned back to his plate and started eating more quickly.

“Seth, love is all that matters.  Find someone you love and loves you.”  She sat down and started eating herself.

“I will if you will.  From what I can tell Lindsay is a nice lady but she is married and from everything G said over the years, they are together for life.  You deserve your own true love.”

“I have never fooled myself.  I am learning as much as I can from her and I enjoy her company but when she leaves I will be fine and yes, I will find my own love, I hope.”

Justin was flat on his back and Brian was buried in him when his phone rang. Brian claimed his mouth as they finished together.  Brian collapsed onto him. “Who the hell is calling you this early?” he eventually asked when his breathing became normal and he rolled off him.

“It was Brinn’s ring.” Justin reached over and grabbed his phone but then rolled over and kissed Brian. “That was amazing, by the way. Even the great Brian Kinney has picked up more tricks of the trade over the years.”

“It is completely because of you.  You have inspired me to continue,” he kissed Justin on the shoulder, “to work,” he gently bit one of his nipples, “on my,” his hand wrapped around Justin’s still quivering cock, “skills.”

Justin’s phone rang again. “Damn, that girl…..it better be important.  Oh, no, what if it’s Zach?” he answered the call. “Brinn, is everrrrry thing alright?” Justin stammered as Brian’s mouth claimed his cock.

“Daddy, put me on speaker,” Justin did as she ordered.  “Dad, quit sucking his dick for a couple minutes.”

Brian started laughing and moved back up to lay his head next to Justin’s and saw she was on a video call.  “Hey, Brinny. What’s up besides me and your daddy.”

“Daddy, Emmett called last night.  He is flying into San Francisco and has an appointment set up for me with the most exclusive dress designer on the west coast for this afternoon. Daddy, tell me you will come with me, please?  Tammy, Caitlin, and Shelby are coming with me but, Daddy, I want you there, please?”

“Oh, Brinny, of course I’ll go. When do we leave?”

“An hour?”  Brinn asked.

Brian jumped in, “Perfect, we still have time to….” he ended the call as he moved onto Justin’s cock again.

An hour later Shelby pulled up to the main hour and found Brian and Justin making out on the porch.  “Do you two ever stop?” she called through the open window.

“Not if I can help it,” Brian spouted.  “Drive safe. Don’t let Emmett get too out there and if it gets too late, stay at one of the hotels.”

“I did pack a change of clothes, although I hate to think of being away from Tally already. “

“They will be fine as long as you left a titty supply.”

“Seriously, Brian,” Shelby rolled her eyes as Brian opened the door and let Justin in.

“Tell our daughter I’m disappointed she didn’t invite me along.”

“She is a very intelligent woman.  She knows you would make all of us miserable,” Justin kissed Brian and pulled the door shut.

Once they stopped for Brinn, Cait, and Tammy the next stop was Emmett and the airport.

Tally had been screaming for an hour. Mel and Lindsay had taken the older two out for a day of fun with the grandmas so  Gus had been walking back and forth with her but nothing seemed to help. He was fairly sure she was running a fever. Tammy was with Shelby and he wasn’t sure if he should bring her to the clinic or not.  Danny, maybe he could get ahold of him. Gus called Danny and prayed he answered.

“Gus, is something wrong with Brinn?”

“No, Danny, she is out wedding dress shopping with my wife and Tally is running a fever.  I don’t know if I should bring her in or if …. She won’t stop crying.”

“Gus, did you take her temperature?”

“Yes, it is 102°.”

Danny could hear the stress in the baby’s cry.  “Do you have acetaminophen in the house?”

“Yes, I know Shelly doesn’t like to give it too often.”

“Well, I understand that but give her a dose. Then, why don’t you run a lukewarm bath. If she shivers add a little more warm water. That might help with her fever.  Gus, if her temperature goes any higher, take her in immediately but with the bath and the medicine it should go down. Give her a dose every four hours until it drops below 100°.” Danny took a deep breath, “Gus, you can do this.  Call me in a couple hours. I’d say I’d call you but I don’t want to wake you if you both fall asleep.” 

“Thanks, Danny.  I appreciate it.”  Gus gave her the medication and then ran water in the kitchen sink.  He grabbed a big bath towel and laid it in the bottom of the sink and then gently laid Talia on top of it. Talia continued to cry and Gus continued to try to soothe her. After some time the crying calmed a bit and Gus took her out of the sink and wrapped her in a dry towel.  He was just heating a bottle when Brian walked in the door.  

“Hey, Gus, what’s…”  Brian saw the look on Gus’ face and walked over to him.

“What’s wrong, son?”

“She has a fever.  She hasn’t stopped crying since Shelby left.  I…”

“Let me take her.  I will try to get her to eat and you take a walk or a nap.  Call your moms and have them cut their day short.” Gus looked at him questioningly.  “Go on, I used to have a way with kids when they didn’t feel well.” Brian snuggled his granddaughter as he fed her a bottle. It was only a matter of time and she had finished the bottle and was sleeping in Brian’s arms.  

“Hey, Em!  This was so great of you to come help Brinn.” Justin and Emmett hugged.  

“Well, I don’t have a daughter of my own, thank god, but I love yours and can’t wait to help with this wedding.  Where is she?”

“Brinn and Shelby, along with another friend are driving around so they didn’t have to park.  Do you have any luggage?”

“Just my backpack.  I fly out early tomorrow.  I would have stayed a little longer but I have a big event on Sunday. So, is this a good thing for Brinn?  I know I’ve met Zach a couple times and he seems like a nice guy. I would have been all over something like that.”

“So how is Drew?”

“Ah, as gorgeous as ever.  No Brian?”

“Can you imagine Brian shopping for  a dress all day? He would give her anything, including a great shopping day, not including him.”

Shelby pulled up.  Tammy jumped out and got in the front.  Brinn gave Emmett a big hug and a kiss before getting back in and sat between her dad and Emmett.  As they drove to the designer, Emmett was introduced to Tammy and Cait and then started talking to Brinn about dress styles.

Thanks to Em, Brinn had the bridal shop to herself.  The designer took one look at Brinn and started pulling dresses out and as the afternoon went on, they all decided on the style and the designer and Emmett went into the back while Justin and the women went to a nearby coffee shop.  

“Daddy, you know I would be happy with something off of Amazon. I could just marry him naked.  I’d kind of like it if he was naked for the ceremony.”

“Oh, please, Brinn.  For six years I have tried to not think about that part of your relationship. I am just so thankful that you found someone who loves you the way Zach does.  He puts your happiness ahead of his own which is so important.”

As they drank their coffee, the women talked about the bridesmaids’ dresses.  The bridesmaids had each picked their own style and the dresses would be a deep rose blush color.  The designer would create them so they would have similar features to make the trio of dresses stunning together.  

Shelby had gotten a text from Gus about Talia.  He let her know he had called Danny and she was now doing much better but it was decided they would go back home tonight.  Brinn really didn’t want to be away from Zach either and Justin decided he would surprise Brian.  

Emmett texted Justin to come back to the shop.  Ten minutes later Brinn stood in awe of the sketch and the mock up was stunning.  “Brinn, let’s have you try this dress on. It is as close to the one I will design for you so it will help me get a better measurement.”

Tammy and Shelby went into the dressing room with her.  “Shelby, if Danny can’t be my ‘Man of Honor’, I would like you to be my matron of honor.”

“Danny will not miss your wedding for anything and that is the way it should be.  You two have been best friends for so long.” The women chatted as Brinn stripped down to her underwear.  “You know this was a stupid day to do this. I swear I gained five pounds yesterday.”

“Brinn, like you have to worry about gaining weight. You are so tiny.” Tammy commented as they pulled the dress over her head and then zipped it up. “Brinn, you are going to be stunning. I think having the dress in that soft pink will be so perfect.”

“And the rose color, you both do like it don’t you?”

“It is lovely and with Danny in crimson will just make it that much more special.  Let’s go show them. I don’t want to rush you but I do want to get home for Talia.”

“Oh course, Shelby.” Brinn stepped out.

Tammy moved up to Shelby, “I am sure Talia is fine.  You know little ones can pick up something just like that but if she responded that quickly she will be fine. You have a good husband.”

“I know I do.  I really do.”

Soon Justin was saying goodbye to Emmett, “Em, I can’t thank you enough.  To see Brinn this happy is all a dad could want. She is lovely, isn’t she?”

“Justin, you and Brian have done a fantastic job with both your kids.  I sometimes wish Drew and I would have had some but alas, it wasn’t meant to be. Drewsy and I will just grow old and more gorgeous together.”

“I hope you can spend more time out here around the wedding.  We would love to spend time with you.”

“Give your sweety a hug from me and we will see you in a couple months.  I will be in touch with you and Brinn soon.”

As Emmett got into a taxi Shelby pulled away from the curb to get home to her baby and the rest of her family.

Gus texted Shelby and then left in his truck.  He needed to get away and his moms just texted and said they would be home for 30 minutes.  His Pops could handle it that long. As he drove he wasn’t sure where he was going but ended up parked behind Wine and Design. He wanted Seth.  He needed Seth. He hoped he would catch him in the apartment. It should be about an hour before Seth had to take his place behind the bar. Gus ran up the backstairs and tried the door.  It was locked. “Seth! Let me in.”

Gus heard movement behind the door and then Seth opened it.  “Gus, what is it?” Seth did not step out of the way to allow Gus to enter. 

“Oh, Seth, I just need to see you.  Talia’s sick and she has been crying for hours and Shelby is out of town and, Seth, aren’t you going to let me in?”

“No, G, I’m not.  I can’t keep doing this, I’m sorry but I’m no one’s go to anymore.  If we still want to plan a weekend now and then, I would love that but you can’t just stop by like this anymore.  If it has to do with music or business, call ahead of time.” Seth started reaching out to touch his cheek but he caught himself.  “Goodbye, Gus.” Seth stepped back and shut the door.

Gus stared at the door.  He felt like he had just been physically shot. Pain shot through him.  He stumbled down the steps and to his truck. He climbed in and started it, driving blindly.  He didn’t know where to go. He found himself in John and Tony’s driveway and then remembered they were at the lighthouse.  He drove back into town and got to a corner, left or right? He took a left and found himself at Molly and Tyler’s. He went to the door and knocked. “Hey, Molly, Tyler, are you in there?  Guys, I need to talk.”

“I thought that was you, Gus,” Brenda stepped out of her apartment.  “Tyler was called out of town for work and Molly and the kids could go along. Gus, can I get you a drink, a piece of pie?”  Brenda saw the look on his face. “Young man, come in. I may be old but I am also fairly wise.” She extended her arms and Gus walked into them.  Brenda hugged him and took him inside.

Five minutes later they sat at her table with a pot of coffee and a couple pieces of pie.  “So, young Gus, what seems to be the problem? You have a lovely wife and three wonderful children.  What could be so bad?”

“Oh, Brenda, I am sure you didn’t approve but you know I was with Seth. I love my family so much but I was missing something.”

“I know you have been backing away from him a bit for your kids.  See, I may be old but that doesn’t mean I don’t know what’s going on.”

“Brenda, I had broken it off with him but today, when I got overwhelmed and needed support…..  He wouldn’t let me in! He was so cold. I just needed ....”

“Oh Gussy, every adult feels like that.  I remember when Tyler’s dad was killed and I was left alone with a young boy, I just felt like I was all alone but you know what? I could do it with the support of my friends and I soon figured out it was alright to ask for help once in a while.  Gus, I know that is very different than your situation but I know your family and they will help you in anyway they can. And that Shelby of yours, that woman is more than capable to be an equal partner. Let her help you.”

“Oh, Brenda, I know how fortunate I am to have Shelby and you are right, she is an amazing woman.  I don’t know what is wrong with me that I can’t seem satisfied with a woman.”

“Lord only knows, Gus, but Shelby has been given the ability to understand that physical need.”

“And I plan to keep it physical if and when I see someone else. My heart can’t handle anything more.”

“Gus, if your heart wasn’t so big, it wouldn’t hurt so bad,” Brenda reached across the table and took his hand.

“Thanks, Brenda.  I don’t know what I would have done if you weren’t here.”

“Well, Gussy, if you ever need to talk, need a hug or a swift kick in the ass, you are always welcome.”

“Thank you, Brenda.  I really do need to get back home.  Tally had a fever and I left her with my dad and by now my moms are there with her.  What if she got worse?”

“If she got worse, they would have texted or called.  Babies are much stronger than you think.” Let them know at the house you are picking up dinner on your way home and all will be forgiven.”

Gus called from the car, “Hey, Mom, how’s Tally?”

“Gus, she’s fine.  Her temperature is under a 100° and she is sleeping.   We were just discussing dinner.”

“I’ll pick up pizza on my way back.  I should be there within the hour.”

“That would be great, Gus.  The kids will be excited,” Lindsay responded.

“Mom, I love you. And whatever you decide about your future is your business.  Just know, I’ll be here and support you just like you are always there for me.”

“Gus, is everything alright?”

“Yes, I just have been thinking about a couple things.  See you in an hour.”

Gus arrived with the pizza and some salads and soon his moms were feeding Gage and Taylor and he was holding Talia.  He could tell her temperature was still a bit raised but it was staying around 100° and although still a bit fussy, but he would hold her all night long if she wanted him to.

“Gus, why don’t you let me hold her and you can eat,” Mel said as she walked toward him.”

“Mama, I … I want to hold her.  I can’t explain. I just…. He walked away from Mel and he walked over to the table and picked up a piece of the pizza and then asked Tayler and Gage about their day with their grandmas.

Zach had spent the day unpacking and playing video games with Matty.  “Matty, you’ll stand up for me, won’t you? My brother is going to be the best man but I want you to stand up with  me. I plan on asking Gus, too, of course. I am not sure who else I will have. I was thinking about about George. He has been such a good friend to both of us and I just can’t think of anyone else.  Your family has become my family. I haven’t needed a lot of friends.”

“I will do anything to make Brinn happy and I am glad you make her happy.”

“How are you and Caitlin?  I mean, are you two still strong?”

“Zach, come on, man, what do you want?  You don’t want details do you?”

“God, no!  I want her to be happy but I well, you are both so young.”

“Cait, is about the same age as Brinn, Zach.”

“Matty, you know Brinn is not normal.  She is the most amazing, brilliant….. Matty did she tell you who she slept with?”

“What? What are you talking about, Zach?”

“Brinn was with someone a couple weeks ago.  Never mind, I told her to be free and I don’t hold it against her.  And you’re right, it’s better if I don’t know who he was. I’m not sure if she really knew him at all.  She was in Lake Tahoe. I think she and George went out partying and she just hooked up with someone.”

“You really aren’t upset about it, are you?”

“How can I be upset?  I left her. I thought I had a good reason but I still left her.  But she took me back and that is all that counts.”

“I’m glad that’s the way you see it because I know my sister and she would never have gotten over you.”

“Damn, I wish they were home.  At least they aren’t staying overnight.  I hope they are home soon. Have you heard from Cait?”

“Ya, they should be here in less than an hour.  I told her to come here. We’ll leave so you two can be alone.” Matty patted Zach on the shoulder.

“You don’t have to.  I just want to be able to hold her.  I can’t wait to make her Tia Brinn Taylor Kinney Chase….that’s a lot of names. Oh, hell, I don’t really care what name she uses as long as she shares her life with me.”

“You really are sunk.  I’m not quite ready for that yet.”

“You shouldn’t be.  You’re 10 years younger than me. Now let me show you how to play this new game I tried the other day.” And Matty and Zach lost themselves  in the entertainment.

“How did it get as late as it did?  I thought we would be home by now!” Shelby said under her breath.  “Who knew it was going to get foggy.” They had been crawling along for the last hour.

Justin took over driving when Shelby got too stressed.  She was nearly in tears, needing her baby by the time they finally made it home.  As they stopped at Brinn’s and Cait and Tammy also got out. “Shelby, if you want me to come over and check out Talia…”

“Tammy, thanks, I’ll call if I think she needs to be seen.”  They all said goodbye as Justin drove away.  

As Justin pulled up at the main house he held the door for Shelby. He kissed her cheek.  “You’re such a good mom, Shelby. I love you. Let me know if I can do anything to help with Tally.”

“I will and it sounds like Brian already helped out and, Justin, I love you, too. I couldn’t ask for a better father in-law.”

Shelby couldn’t wait to get into the house.  It was late and the house was quiet. She saw a little light coming from under the bedroom door but she first went to see her big kids.  She tucked Gage in and kissed his dark curls, so like his father’s. She then went to Taylor’s room and she stirred, “Mama?”

“Hey, sweet girl.  Did you have a good day?”

“Ya, we had lots of fun,”  Taylor said groggily.

“Well, honey, you go back to sleep.  We can talk tomorrow.” Shelby hugged her daughter and kissed her cheek.  “I love you so much.”

“I love you, too, Mama.”

Shelby walked to the bedroom and softly entered.  Gus half sat, half laid on the sofa, a sleep with Tally sleeping on his chest. Tears sprang to her eyes.  Her heart nearly exploded. She walked over and started to gently lift Talia up. Gus’ arms tightened around his daughter.  

“Hey, Gussy, I’m home.  I’ll take this sweetheart.  I need to hold her and I could really use some relief.” She sat and brought Talia up to her heavy breast.  She stroked Tally’s cheek and realized she didn’t seem feverish now and she sighed feeling the milk release.  Gus moved over and started to put his arms around her. “Gussy, Tally could really use a milking buddy. I need some relief, please.”

Gus helped her slip out of her top and then got rid of her bra.  Gus positioned himself and claimed her other breast. Her head dropped back as a flood of emotions ran through her. When Gus saw that Talia was in a sound sleep he got up and helped Shelby up.  She walked over to the bassinet and laid her down. She then turned and stepped into Gus’ arms. She wrapped her arms around his neck and he claimed her lips. They kissed and touched. Gus ran his hands down her bare back and pulled her hips close to him. Slowly they undressed and made love.  

Later Gus held her and softly said, “Shelby, I have to tell you something.”

“What is it, Gussy?”

“Today, after Talia had screamed for a couple hours and after talking to Danny and she calmed down a bit, Pops came and gave me a break.”

“Gus, there was nothing wrong with taking a break when you knew our daughter was safe.”

“Shelby, when I left, I went to Seth’s.” He felt her stiffen.  “Shel, I just felt like I needed some support. I’m such a weakling.  I always used him so I could be the weak one. I always try to be strong.  I’m supposed to be the strong one and Seth was the place I could be weak but...Seth wouldn’t let me in.  It’s over, Shelby. I mean completely over. And I got some great advice. I have the most amazing wife in the world and she is touch and gorgeous and smart.  And she is willing to help me anyway she can.”

Shelby rested her forehead against his, “And who gave this wise advice?”

“I went to talk to Tyler and he was out of town. Brenda heard me and fed me pie.”

“Lucky you.  She makes the most amazing pie,” Shelby stroked his cheek.

“But more importantly, she told me we are equal in this relationship and that I should rely on you when I am overwhelmed.”

“Oh, Gussy, she is a very wise woman.  We are a couple that means we should work together.”  She pushed him flat on his back and straddled him She lowered her breasts to his face and he greedily accepted her offering.  “I love you, Gus Kinney, and I am always here for you.” 

Justin slipped into the house quietly.  He shut the alarm off and, after getting a couple bottles of water from the fridge he tiptoed into the bedroom only to find the bed empty.  “What the hell?” Justin said softly. For just a split second he felt that old jealousy pang run through his body. Brian wouldn’t have gone out thinking he was gone for the night, would he.  Back in the day he would have expected but they were past that, weren’t they? Justin texted Brian and he heard Brian’s phone respond somewhere in the house. He stepped into the hall and texted again.  Now he was fairly sure it was coming from the office. He could tell the room was dark without opening the door.

As he opened the door, he was sure he smelled stale alcohol.  Damn, Brian. The light from the hallway spilled into the room and there on the small sofa, Brian was curled up looking very uncomfortable. Justin’s first thought was he passed out but then he realized he had a blanket and pillow from the bedroom.  He walked over and reached out to touch his cheek. Brian’s eyes flew open and he sat straight up, reaching out and roughly grabbed Justin’s wrist.

“Whoa, Brian, it’s me.”

“Sunshine? But you were staying in San Francisco?”

“Shelby wanted to be with Tally since she was sick and Brinn didn’t want to be away from Zach,” Justin started to sit down next to him but Brian pulled him onto his lap.  “I couldn’t find you until I followed the sound of your phone. My first instinct was you passed out here but you don’t seem to be drunk.”

“I’m not.  I just couldn’t sleep in our bed alone,” Brian put his hand to the back of Justin’s head and pulled him toward him.  Justin willingly brought his mouth down to Brian’s. After they explored each other’s mouths for several minutes. Brian gently removed Justin from his lap they both stood up. “I’m ready for that big bed now.”

“So am I,” Justin ran his hand across Brian’s fly.  “I have been thinking about this for hours. My body needs you.  My soul needs you but most importantly, my heart needs you. Picking out the dress made everything so real.  Our baby is going to get married.”

“Yes, she is.  And we are going to have all kinds of emotions but, we are lucky.  Both our kids live minutes away. We get to see the grandkids as often as we want.  Today, I got to snuggle that baby and I started thinking about Tia Brinn when she was that age.  I was so sick but I remember how you laid her next to me….” Brian pulled off Justin’s shirt and then slowly undid his pants as he kissed his neck. Once they were both naked they laid down and made love slowly.  As they touched and tasted, they just enjoyed being together.  

Brian held Justin close remaining inside him.  “So tell me about the dress. Is she excited?”

“I honestly don’t remember what the dress looked like.  All I remember is how beautiful she looked. When did the scrawny, little genius turn into such a stunning woman and not that I know much about women, she appears to have all the parts in the right place.”  He turned his head so Brian could kiss him.

“I am glad we don’t have to worry about the cost.  She deserves it all.”

“She will get it all.  Anything she wants for that wedding is hers. Do we have any leads on a venue?” 

“Don’t we own a few amazing hotels that might have a ballroom we could use? I think she would be fine with San Francisco and that would give the guests plenty of things to do if they want to spend a couple of days. And Brinn and Zach can fly right out to Bali for two weeks.”

Justin began to clamp around Brian using his muscles and Brian began moving slowly. “I’m glad you came home, even though it was dangerous as foggy as it was.”

“Anything to get home to the ones we love,” Justin said as he thrust back with some power.  “I’m ready for round 2.”

Hannah was so excited to see her friend Jonna.  After the two families spent the afternoon together and then enjoyed dinner at the top of the Lighthouse.  As they finished up, Hannah whispered something to Jonna. Jonna smiled at the little girl, Hannah is wondering if she can stay with me tonight.”

Marcus panicked a bit, “I’m afraid, sweety, you need to stay here in the lighthouse with us.”  

“I might have a solution,” Dan threw in.  If Jonna doesn’t mind, you two girls could stay in the room below us.”  

“Dan, I need to talk to you.” Marcus pulled him to the side. “What are you doing?  I don’t want her…”

“Marcus, there is no way into this place except past my guys.  They will be fine there and I,” Dan’s hand rubbed Marcus’ ass, “I could use a little time with you, out of Hannah’s earshot. I want to be loud when you screw me tonight.” Dan kissed him hard.

“If it is alright with Jonna’s dads, you girls can stay in your own room just downstairs.”

The girls packed a small bag of Hannah’s toys and movies and Hannah kissed her daddies as she left with Jonna.   Jonna had the phone numbers of her dads and Hannah’s in case they needed anything. Tony and John checked out the room and then gave both girls a kiss.  

Jonna smiled as they left, “Have a nice night, Daddies.”  

Tony looked at John as they walked back to the main hotel, “She is growing up way too fast.  You know there will be a day we will be planning her wedding.”

“Not for another twenty plus years if I can help it,” Tony said.

“Oh, Antony, our daughter is far too special to not be snagged up long before that.”

 

“Mi Amore, I know you are right I just don’t want to think about it.” Tony pulled John into his arms and kissed him.  “Now let’s go enjoy our night. We have lots of memories here but I am ready to make some new ones.”

Chapter 6

The time between Thanksgiving and Christmas flew by.  Brinn and Zach had spent a weekend with Zach’s family to celebrate Christmas and talk wedding plans. Besides getting ready for the holiday and planning a wedding, Brinn and Tammy were also verifying a few tests of their trial leaving no time to think of anything else.  On December 23, Tammy and Brinn were sitting in Brinn’s office finishing up the addendum to their results. Brinn yawned as she hit the send button. “I am so tired.”

“You have been pushing yourself so hard, Brinn.  Now you can have a couple weeks off and then six weeks to the wedding.”

“Oh, since I meant to do this a couple weeks ago, do we have time to do that blood draw? I don’t want you to have to come back tomorrow.  Never mind.”

“I have to come to town tomorrow anyway.  I don’t mind coming in for half an hour. Let me take the draw.  Then you will know you have absolutely nothing to worry about. You and I both know that George is clean but I do understand why you need it verified.”

Brinn pulled out her bottle of whiskey.  “I haven’t had a shot out of this since the night we sent in the original report.  Thanks, Tammy. I know I was on my way to trouble. I just couldn’t see the end.”

“Brinn, I just helped you focus. I could never have done anything like this without you. I may go back to general medicine someday but right now, I am loving this.”  Tammy took the blood draw and put it in the refrigerator. “I plan to come into town in the morning so early afternoon I will give you a call. Is your mom excited about the wedding?”

“Yes and no.  She’s mad I didn’t have her involved with the dress shopping.  It was a little better when I explained about Emmett and the designer.  And of course I want her to be at the wedding and of course she will be an honored guest but my dads are my parents.  I just don’t want there to be tension with her and them. If I have to make up a position for her I will to keep the peace.”

“And how is Zach’s health?  Has he tried our supplement yet?’

“No, he has been so healthy.  He is taking his treatments and he takes baths with the aroma therapy sprinkles is all he needs.  Next time he is having an episode I will start him on it. Well, thanks again, Tammy. I think you’re right about Geo.  He is a good guy and he would never have risked anything with me but it will be one more thing I don’t have to think about.  How are you and Lindsay doing? Is Mel coming for Christmas?”

“No, Lindsay is flying out tomorrow.  Jenny asked them to come and since they have been spending so much time here it was only fair.  I understand. I just have a feeling she isn’t coming back, at least not for a long while. And that’s Ok, too. Maybe it is time for me to look for someone who wants to be with me, alone.”

“That makes sense to me.  Have you seen Seth at all the last couple weeks?” Brinn asked Tammy.  Tammy had confided in her about Thanksgiving night. “ I hear he might be seeing someone.  I don’t know who she is.”

“Yes, we talk every few days.  He is a great guy. He told me he met someone.  He hasn’t given me any details but he seems excited about her.”

“Is she from the area?”

“Not close enough.  I have a feeling if it works out your dads are going to need to find a new manager.”

“Is it bad that I think that might be good? Gus and Shelby deserve that.”

“I agree, Brinn.  I’d miss him but he needs to live his own life and let Gus and Shelby live theirs.”

Christmas Eve dawned with a few snowflakes.  Brian and Justin were still drinking their first cup of coffee when they heard little fists on their door.  “Grandpa, it’s snowing.” Gage stood there grinning from ear to ear. “Can you come out and play with me?”

“Well, how about you come in and have a cup of hot chocolate while we finish our coffee and then maybe we can go out and play for a while.  “Where is your sister?” Justin asked.

“Papa, I have two sisters,” Gage smirked at him.

“Well, unless Tally learned to walk last night, I know she is at home with your parents.”  Justin looked at Brian and had to laugh. Gage had so much Brian in him.

“Taylor will be here any minute.  I got my snowsuit on faster than she did.”  He smiled proudly.

“It sounds like we will need two hot chocolates.” Brian said as he walked toward the door hearing Taylor approaching.

A half hour later the four of them were outside building a snowman.  Soon Justin was packing a snowball and it hit Brian in the back of the neck.

“What the ….” Brian looked up and saw the smirk on Justin’s lips.  He looked at Gage and Taylor, “Are you going to let him get away with that?”  

Taylor ran over to Justin’s side and soon the snow balls were flying from both directions.  Justin got another good hit on Brian and then Brian moved in. He nailed Justin and knocked him flat on the ground.   Justin made a grunt when he hit the ground. Brian saw the look of pain cross Justin’s face.

“Oh, shit!  What did I do?”

“Just help me up,” he said softly.  “I will make an excuse to go into the house.  I’ll be fine. Maybe take the kids for a ride in the cart and then drop them at home.  I’ll just take something and put ice on it.” By now Brian had Justin on his feet. Justin kissed him.  “Love you, Grandpa.”

“Love you, too,” Brian smiled at him.  “Hey guys, Papa and I have a few things we need to do so I am going to bring you back home.”

“What are you going to do?” Gage asked.

“Haven’t your parents ever told you not to ask many questions at Christmas?”

“Are you wrapping presents?” Taylor questioned.

“You two are just too smart.”  Brian smiled at both of them. He made sure Justin made it inside and then he scooped up both of the kids and carried them to the garage where the cart was parked.

Tammy had gotten to the lab around 8:00 a.m..  She expected to be out of there within the hour and then she could pick up the last couple gifts she needed.  They were already purchased. She just needed to pick them up and she was dropping something off at Seth’s. But it was 10:00 a.m. and Tammy was still sitting in the lab. She had run the labs three times and they came out the same every time.  She finally cleaned up the equipment and left.

After picking up the gifts she stopped at Seth’s.  “Hey, Tammy, what a nice surprise.”

“I’m glad you’re still home. You are going away later, right?”

“Yes, I will be at my parents for a couple days and then we are going to Vegas for the weekend.”  Seth smiled.

“We, you and, I’m sorry I forgot her name.”

“Dulcie.  I really do like her and she’s cool with me being bi. I will never have another Gus but I might need to scratch an itch at some point.”

“And how far away does she live?”

“Yes, it is too far away.  I am looking for a job near her. Please don’t tell anyone.”

“I won’t but I think that is perfect. It will do you good and you will be able to find another job.”

“Thanks, Tammy.  Not to rush you but….”

“Oh, I’m sorry, ya, I just am bringing this over.  You are a good friend and I will miss you when you leave. I feel like we just found each other.  I feel like I can tell you….”

“I feel the same way.  Speaking of which….no, never mind.  I need to get out of here so you can head to your family.”

“Tammy, this sounds kind of serious.”

“I just have some news I have to tell someone that will be a total surprise and not necessarily a good one.”

“Just send me good vibes while you are driving.  I can use all the support I can get. We’ll get together once you come back and I will tell you all about it.”

Tammy and Seth hugged, “Merry Christmas, Tammy.  I will talk to you soon.”

As Tammy drove home her phone rang, “This is Tammy.”

“Hey, Tammy, I know I really wasn’t nervous but you said you were going to call before lunch and now it is after 3:00.  You aren’t trying to get up the courage to tell me something, are you?”

“Brinn, can you meet me at Stone House in 10 minutes? I’m almost there.”

“Sure, Tammy, you’re scaring me.”

“I’ll be there in a couple minutes.” She hung up and started thinking about what she was going to say.  By the time she pulled up Brinn was standing on the porch with a bottle of wine in her hand. “Hey, Brinn, you brought me wine.  Thanks!” she took it out of her hand and entered the small house. 

Brinn followed her in and took the bottle out of her hand, setting it on the counter and taking out the corkscrew.  “Grab us two glasses and I will open this up.”

Tammy came back with one wine glass and one bottle of water. “Oh, you aren’t in the mood for a glass?”  Tammy made the move obvious of putting the bottle of water in front of Brinn. “Ah, shit. I did catch something and I can’t drink on the medication.”

“Brinn, sit down.”

“Damn, Tammy.  Tell me what the hell is going on.”

“Take a deep breath and think about it, Brinn. Six weeks ago you spent the weekend with a nice guy.  I never thought to ask you. I know you didn’t use condoms but I guess I figured you must take some kind of birth control.”

Tammy made eye contact with her and saw the realization sink in.  “Oh shit,” Brinn sagged. “It never dawned on me. You know with CF Zach and I couldn’t conceive on our own so I haven’t taken anything in years.”

“Brinn, you are pregnant.  Obviously you know six weeks.  I don’t know what you want to do but if you are going to end the pregnancy we will want to do it soon.”

“God, Tammy, what am I going to do?”

“I can’t tell you what to do but I think you need to talk to Zach. And if you can’t start with him, tell your dads.”

“God, Tammy, I need to think.  I can’t believe how stupid I was.  How could I not think of getting pregnant or at least taking the morning after pill.”

“Brinn, I know you didn’t want this, not now, but sweetheart, maybe this is the way for the two of you to have a child.’

“Oh, Tammy,” Brinn started crying, “I don’t think I am ready for this and Zach thinks I slept with a stranger. I didn’t lie. He just assumed and if it was a stranger, I wouldn’t hesitate like this, not to mention, George needs to be told if I keep …..I just can’t say it.”

“Brinn that tells me a lot.”

“If Zach wants me to end it, I will. But, if he tells me….tels me to go through with it….” Tammy wrapped her arms around Brinn and held her.  

“Brinn, you have a little time, just don’t wait too long.  I know you know this.”

“Tammy, I need a couple days to process this.  I might talk to Daddy and he’ll tell Dad. I just don’t …. After tomorrow I will tell Zach. I just don’t want to dampen the holiday for anyone.”

“I understand, Brinn, and if you need me, call, come over. I’m here for you. I will be at your dads in the afternoon.  They invited me in the morning but I don’t want to interrupt your family time. The least I can do is give you that.”

“I better go.  Zach will wonder what is up.  Oh, I am going to tell them that I am on an antibiotic because of a UTI and that’s why I can’t drink.”

“I will go along with that.”

“I have drank so much in the last six weeks.  What if the baby…”

“Don’t worry unnecessarily.” Tammy kissed her cheek. “If you don’t mind saying, you are going to be a great mom whenever you decide to have a child.” She walked Brinn to the door.  “Call me if you need me and I will see you tomorrow.”

Brinn walked across the lawn threw the snow back to her house, back to Zach.  She looked at the lawn and pictured Zach and a child making snow angels in the fluff.  She placed her hand on her stomach. Could he really love another man’s child?

“Hey, Lulu, you are standing out here in the snow with no coat on, crazy woman.”  He pulled her into his arms and kissed her.”

“Now that will heat me up from the inside out.  What time do you want to eat? It needs an hour and a half in the oven.”

“How about we eat around 7:00?  I think I can come up with something to do for the next couple hours.”

“Let me program the oven and it will start at 5:30 so it is ready at 7:00.”

“I’ll open a bottle of wine, unless you prefer something else.”

“Oh, I have a mild UTI so no alcohol for me.  Tammy confirmed it and put me on an antibiotic for w few days so I will stick to water or soda.”

“Oh, I’m sorry.  Do we have to avoid sex?”

“No, I caught it early.  It isn’t causing me pain, just a little discomfort.  I really want to make love. Please, Zach.”

“You don’t have to ask me twice.” Zach picked her up and she wrapped her legs around his waist.  

An hour later, Zach had his breathing machine on and Brinn laid in his arms.  How could she be so happy and so nervous at the same time? She knew he loved her but could he accept this baby? Could he accept it being George’s? “Hey, Chase, this is the last Christmas as single people.

“Lulu, I haven’t been single in my heart for six years.  I have been looking forward to becoming a family since day one, although you  were just a baby.”

“Do you think you will want a baby someday? I mean we could adopt or do in vitro.”

“Nothing would make me happier than to have a family with you and I don’t care how we get them.  Once they are with us they will be part of us. They will be our family.”

Brinn couldn’t look at him.  She didn’t know if she could stop crying.  Could she really wait to tell him? If only she knew how to tell him.  She wanted to talk to her daddy. Maybe she could come up with a reason to go early tomorrow.  Did she really derail her life for a weekend of good sex?

“Lulu,” Zach said for the third time. “Where are you?”

“Oh, I was with you and our kids. You were making snow angels.”

“Now that would be fun.” He put the mask back on.  He was about to take it off and say something else but she stopped him.  

“Finish your treatment.  I’ll be right back. I want to make sure I set up the oven correctly. I will be back in a few minutes.”  She kissed his forehead and then slipped on her robe and left the room. She texted Justin, ‘I need to talk, Daddy.  Can I come over at around 7:30 tomorrow morning.’

Moments later she received a text back, ‘I’ll have the coffee on.’

“Who was that, Sunshine?” Brian walked up behind him and slipped his arms around his shoulders.

“Our daughter wants morning coffee with her daddy.”

“Just you? “

“I am sure she wouldn’t kick you out of your own house?”

“Any idea what she wants to talk about? Is it wedding plans?”

“She didn’t say, darling,” Justin rested his head on Brian’s shoulder.  “Last year at this time we were planning our trip of a lifetime. It almost became the trip that took our lives.”

“Everything seems so much more special now. What are we going to plan for this year?” Brian kissed Justin’s temple.  “Aren’t you supposed to go do that show in Sydney that got postponed last year?”

“I’m not sure I am ready to go back….”

“Sunshine, we can take a private jet to Sydney.  We can stay in the most luxurious hotel they have to offer. Maybe we could spend some time in Bali again.”

“Bri, I’m not sure. Maybe just a trip to Ibiza.   Maybe we need to spend a couple months there. I always seem to get inspired there and it is just…”

“A safe place. Our place.  Maybe we can spend several months there.  Maybe Dan, Marcus, and Hannah can come once everything is straightened out.  Maybe John and Tony can visit and then Gus, Shelby and the kids. Maybe the old gang can come. I think a change would do us good. This last year was not the best accept for Tally.”

“After the first of the year we will get some plans in place.  Maybe starting right after Brinn and Zach get home from their honeymoon.”

“That sounds perfect. Now I better start dinner. I thought we would just have some salad.  I have some fresh bread and I can make some salmon to go on top.”

“Anything you make would be great. I plan to spend the evening molesting you while we watch old Christmas movies.”  One of Brian’s arms moved down his front and he gently stroked Justin’s fly. Justin turned around and hugged Brian, pressing his body tightly against him. 

“Why don’t you pull out the salad ingredients and I will start some salmon.”  They worked side by side in a comfortable silence, kissing and touching as they worked, soft Christmas music playing in the background as snow came silently down.

Dan and Marcus had come back home a week earlier.  While they had been gone, Dan had extra security installed and a judge had put everything on hold until after the first of the year. One of the judge’s stipulations was that he be made aware of where the family was.  They were not allowed to leave town without contacting the judge first. They were glad they could be home for Christmas. Danny and Elliott had arrived early in the day and now the family of five sat around the table eating pizza and catching up.  Danny and Elliott talked about their jobs and how much they enjoyed helping people. 

“Did you talk to your family in KC?”  Marcus asked Danny.  

“I did.  We are going to fly out there at the end of the week.  They haven’t met El yet and I’m not sure if Don will see me but I can’t wait to see Katie and Teri wants to see us.  But you guys know you are my parents, right? Don and Teri may have made me but you raised me.”

 After eating, they went to the living room where the large Christmas tree stood.  Hannah passed out the gifts to everyone and then she squeezed in between Danny and Elliott. She smiled up at the two men and then linked her arms with theirs.  “I’m glad I have two brothers now.”

“So, am I Hannah Banana.”  Danny dropped a quick kiss on her head and then there was nothing quick about the kiss he gave El. Eventually, Hannah moved her hands above her head and pushed them apart.

“Guys, it’s time for gifts.  You can kiss later.” 

“Sorry, Hannah,” this time Elliott kissed her. “You are right.  I will finish that thought when we go to bed.”

“I am hoping you will finish it multiple times.” Danny winked.

Hannah opened her gifts first and then Elliott and Danny opened theirs.  Hannah had painted them each a picture that Marcus had framed. And then they each had an envelope from Dan and Marcus.  Elliott opened his first. He looked at it and then looked at it again. 

“Holy ….” he looked at Hannah and didn’t complete the comment.  “Dan, Marcus this is far too generous. We are doing alright. I promise I can take care, no we can take care of each other.”

“Elliott,” Dan started, “I know you can take care of Junior and I totally understand you want to and I promise we will let you. But we want you to start out level.”

“Elliott what is it?” Elliott handed the paper over to him.  “Oh, Dads, this is amazing!”

“Danny, what did he get?” Hannah asked.

“Hannah, your dads paid off all of my medical school bills.”  Danny squeezed Elliott’s hand.  

“It is just so much.”

“We expect the two of you to take care of each other.  We know you will but starting out with all that student debt isn’t necessary.  Now you can start a practice together if you want to or your you can buy a house or….”

“Elliott, we could start our own practice.  We could find one of those small towns we talked about and make a real difference.”

Elliott’s mind started working.  They had talked about someday moving to a town that needed a doctor and start a practice there.  Now they could do that. “Oh, that would be amazing.”

“And remember, we are willing to give you a loan but you will pay that back.”  Dan smiled at Elliott.

“I just feel like I should have spent a lot more on your gift.” They all laughed.  “Go ahead, open yours now.”

Marcus moved closer to Dan on the loveseat and he opened the envelope.  He opened the Christmas card and after the printed word, in Danny’s handwriting it said,  ‘Once the Hannah situation is settled we would like to have Miss Banana for a minimum of two weeks so the two of you can have time alone’.

“Oh, what a perfect gift.” Marcus walked over and Danny and Elliott stood and hugged him. “I love you all so much but a little time alone would be amazing.” 

Dan pulled Marcus into his arms and kissed him.  “This old man will never turn down time alone with you.” Dan brought his mouth up to Marcus’ ear, “And I don’t plan to let you walk normally for sometime.”

“God, we need to get this court case over quickly so we don’t have to worry about Hannah and,” Dan claimed Marcus’ mouth again.”  

“If you can’t beat um, join um.” Danny stepped into Elliott’s arms and they, too, began to kiss.

Hannah looked from one couple to the other. She shrugged and went to her bedroom.

Gus finally got Gage in bed.  He had eaten a few too many Christmas cookies and he just couldn’t settle down.  Finally, he crashed into a deep sleep still talking about his Christmas presents. Taylor had gone to her room on her own and now, when Gus checked, she was curled up under the blankets.  He walked over and straightened the bedding before kissing her forehead. She looked so much like her mother. He brushed her hair back and then walked out and moved toward his bedroom. He expected to see Shelby feeding Talia but instead he found the bedroom empty.  He heard a noise coming from the bathroom and turned toward it. There stood Shelby, lit from behind, wearing a silk corset and nothing else. Gus couldn’t breathe for a moment. She was so stunning. It always amazed him how after having a baby her body went back to this amazing woman.  He would love her even if she didn’t look like this but …

Shelby walked up to him, “Hey, Gussy, are the kids asleep?”

“Oh, yes, Talia?”

Shelby pulled off his shirt and reached for his waistband, “Gussy, Tally is sound asleep and I would guess she will be for at least six hours and I am sure we can find something to do for at least half that time.” 

Gus stepped out of his pants, now naked in front of her. He reached between her legs and ran a finger along a thin layer of fabric and then he found the slit running through the center.  He had her sit on the ottoman and lounge back onto the chair and then he dropped to his knees. He found her hot soft center and began his mission, to see how many times he could pleasure his wife until they both lost all reality.

Brinn and Zach finally ate dinner closer to 8:00 than 7:00. Brinn couldn’t seem to stop looking at him and yet she couldn’t look him in the eye.  “Lulu, darling,” Zach kissed her hand, “did I do something wrong? In bed maybe?”

“Oh, no, Chase. Really, you didn’t do anything wrong.  You are so amazing. I just can’t….”

“Lulu, is this about your weekend in Tahoe?”

“How can you just act like I didn’t do anything when I was unfaithful? I told you and you didn’t blink an eye.  You just accepted it. Zach you deserve so much more.”

“Oh, Lulu, Tia Brinn Taylor Kinney...we do need to talk about the name….I love you. If you had slept with a different guy every week, every night, I wouldn’t blame you. All you wanted was what was best for me and I thought that was what was best for you.  Brinn, whatever happened, I forgive you and I don’t want you to think about it again. Now, I wasn’t sure when I was going to give this to you but when we went home last weekend I picked it up. It is the last piece to the set I had made for you.” He pulled a small box out of his robe pocket.  He flipped it open and nestled in the box was a ring. It was the letters B and C. The B was channel set with diamonds and included two topaz stones in the loops. The C, was also outlined in small diamonds with a heart in the center made of platinum. It could have been very gaudy but instead it was done very stylish.  It looked a bit like art deco but with an upgraded style.

“Oh, Zach.  I…”

“If you say you don’t deserve it I am just going to have to find a new fiance with the first name that starts with a B and I can’t think of any Bonnie or Beth or, god forbid, Britney, I want to marry.”

She stood and dropped her robe before straddling his lap.  She reached down and opened his robe before sitting down on his lap, letting his cock enter her.  She dropped her forehead gently on his. 

“I love the ring and I love you.  And I plan to use the name Brinn Chase for the rest of my life or as long as you want me to.”  Now she slowly began to move as she felt Zach begin to grow inside her.

Brian and Justin lay in bed speaking softly.  “What time are we expecting everyone other than Brinn that is?”

“10:00 for brunch.  George brought everything over earlier today.  The most we have to do is make mimosas and the juice is ready.  I have to put some things into the oven at around 9:00. I am worried about Brinn.  Ever since I got her text I have had this gnawing feeling and if it was anyone else I would say I was just worrying but it’s Brinn.  We both know that Brinn and I….”

“Yes, Sunshine, you and Tia Brinn have always had a connection   What kind of feeling are you getting?”

“That’s the weird thing.  I keep going from an overwhelming feeling of love and then dread.  It’s like she is being torn in two directions.”

“Do you think I might be able to distract you?”  Brian’s tongue ran along Justin’s jawline.

“That will probably do it.  Are you sure you’re Ok that we aren’t doing gifts?”

“You give me a gift every time we ….” Brian stopped talking as his lips traveled down Justin’s body.

“That is almost too sappy for you.    Where is the cynical, power hungry man I met over 30 years ago who didn’t know how to lovveeeeeeeeeeeeee,” Brian’s mouth closed around Justin’s cock. “Oh, god, there he is.”

The coffee had just finished when there was a knock on the door.  “Hey, Brinny,” Justin opened the door and instantly Brinn clung to him.

“Oh, Daddy…” She sobbed on his shoulder.

Justin guided her over to the sofa and then brought the tray with mugs and a carafe of coffee.  He poured them both a mug and added the cream and sugar he knew she liked. 

“Your dad was wondering if you wanted to talk to both of us or just…”

“Daddy, will he be mad?”

“Of course not as long as I can tell him later.”  Justin wrapped one arm around her. “What has you so stressed, baby. Oh, my, that is a gorgeous ring.”

Brinn moved even closer as she sipped her coffee.  “Daddy, I really screwed up. I don’t know what to do!  This is bad, really bad.” Justin looked at her and drank his coffee.  He let her process her thoughts and finally after drinking most of her coffee she set the mug down and then turned her body toward Justin, “Daddy, I’m pregnant.”

“Oh, Brinn, that’s amazing!  Did you think I would be mad about that? Sure you’re a little young but…..oh,....Brinn,  it can’t be Zach’s can it?” She shook her head as she threw her arms around him again.  

After she calmed down a bit he poured her another cup of coffee and then said, “Brinn, when did you find out?”

She told him about Tammy running STD tests and how the test kit she used had a pregnancy test in it too so she just ran it. It had to be George’s and Zach doesn’t even know it is George and she didn’t know if she should tell him.  Maybe she shouldn’t keep it. Maybe …..”

“Brinny, sweetheart, so are you about six weeks along?”

“Yes, so I have to make up my mind pretty soon.  I don’t know what to do.”

“Brinn, it is totally up to you.  It is your body but, you know Zach can’t father a child and this,” he laid his hand on her stomach.  “This is part of you and Zach loves you so much. I think you should talk to him about it.”

“And George?”

“I don’t know, Daddy.  He is going to know as soon as I show and Zach acts like he doesn’t want to know who it was but it’s George.  I don’t know if not needing to know includes not knowing it was a friend. Daddy, what do I do?”

“Brinn, don’t do anything impulsive.  Think about it. You know Zach loves you.  If we need to buy George off, we would do that for you.  He could start a new school in LA or something. Brinn, today is a day for family and loved ones.  Danny and Elliott will be here for a few days. Maybe talking to Danny will help. And, Brinn, you know we are always here.”

“Oh, yes, Danny!  I need to talk to Danny.  He will listen and know what to do.”

“Well, I don’t know if he will know exactly what to do but he will be able to give you good advice.”

“May I join you?  I brought my own cup.”  Brian came around the corner.  He went to pour himself a cup and then saw Brinn’s tear stained cheeks.  “Oh, sweetheart, what’s wrong?” Brian’s heart instantly ached for her.

“Dad, I need to get back to Zach. I am sure he is done with his breathing treatment and, well, we will be here at 10:00.”  Brinn hugged and kissed Brian and then hugged Justin. “I love you both.”

“Oh, Brinny, we love you and Zach, too.”  Brian walked her to the door and then came back and found Justin bringing the coffee to the tray back to the kitchen.  “So, what has Brinn so upset? She looked devastated.”

Justin put his arms around Brian’s neck, “Our girl has a problem and we can’t do anything about it.”

“What is it, Sunshine?”

“Brinn’s pregnant.”

“She’s a little young but she loves Zach and Zach loves…. Oh shit.  George?”

“Yes.”

“What is she going to do?  Has she told Zach?”

“She isn’t sure what she is going to do.  For today, she is going to try to enjoy herself.  She is going to talk to Danny. He will listen to her and he will give her good advice.”

“Well, at least we didn’t invite George today. Damn, I hate it when I feel useless.”

“I offered to buy George off,” Justin laughed ironically.. “We could be upset with him but I am sure he thought she was on the pill and he was free of any diseases.”

“I could be upset with him but it won’t do any good.  What do you think Zach will say? Or will she just take care of it and not tell him?”

“Oh, Brian, you know our girl better than that.  She will tell him everything, even if keeping the father a secret might be better.  But, that isn’t Brinn’s style.”

“No, you’re right. It isn’t. Looks like we have two hours until everyone starts arriving and an hour until we need to start the food.” Brian gently bit Justin’s neck. “Any ideas what we can do for an hour?”

“Oh, a thing or two might cross my mind, if you think you can distract me from this Brinn thing.  I’m worried about her.”

“We both are but all we can do is be here for her and we might as well be happy while we wait,” with that Brian undid Justin’s fly and thrust his hand downward.

“Such an animal,” Justin said lightly.  “The least you can do is take me to bed first.”

“Ya, the first place I ever had you was in bed but there have been many places since.”

“Maybe this year we should try to reenact all the places we have made love,” Justin chuckled.

“Even if we could live long enough, we would never remember every place although I do miss those steel beams in the loft sometimes.”  Brian pinned Justin against the doorframe and with one hand undid his own fly and then managed to get both pants down at the same time.  He thrust into him and he cried out. “Hang on, Sunshine, this might be a wild ride.”

Brian was in rare form and very soon both of them orgasmed with such power they both had to rest against the wall for a couple minutes.

“Damn, Brian, my leg is cramping.  Help me to the bed. Once he was laying down and Brian was massaging his thigh, Justin started laughing.

“What’s so funny?” Brian asked.  Brian found the knot and started working it.

“Fuck!” Justin shouted. Brian lightened his touch.

“Sorry, but what was funny?”

“My body never cramped up back then.”

“I do remember a few times, ok lots of times, you walked funny for a few hours.”  He rubbed Justin’s thigh a few more moments, “I’ll go put the food in the oven. You run a bath and soak that leg a little while.” He leaned over and kissed him and helped him to his feet. “You Ok to get in there yourself.”

“I’m fine.  It’s much better already.”

“Well, I will get things started and then maybe I will have time to join you for a few minutes.”

“Brian, hurry,” he kissed him once more before limping to the bathroom.

A couple hours later Justin’s leg was feeling much better as the family ate brunch.  Justin beamed as he looked around at their family. He could honestly say he loved every one of these people and he would give his life for everyone of them. He looked at his beautiful grandchildren and thought of Brinn and wondered if next year there would be another little one at the table.  

Brian’s hand moved behind Justin’s neck and he squeezed gently as he kissed him.  Then he whispered, “We are so lucky!” Brian’s lips found Justin’s again and this time it didn’t stop quickly.  Gus and Brinn along with their partners all picked up rolls and on Gus’ nod they threw them at the men. All four hit the men.  “What the….” Gage and Taylor were laughing when Brian and Justin looked around the table and then they laughed, too.  

“So, if everyone is done eating, is there anyone here that would like to open some gifts?” Justin smiled at Taylor and Gage.

“Now that is a stupid question, Papa.” Gage responded.

“Gage, show some respect for your papa,” Shelby threw Gage a stern look.

“Papa knows I love him, Mom, but that was a silly question.  I’m sorry, Papa. I didn’t mean to be rude.”

Gage ran over to Justin and hugged him as they all stood up.  

“It was kind of a silly question.” Justin started to pick Gage up and Brian noticed him flinch so he helped boost Gage up.  “You are growing up far too fast, Gage. Promise you will never get too old to give your papa a kiss and say you love me.”

“Papa, I will always love you.  Just don’t make me kiss you in public, deal?”

“That is a deal, Gage!”  Justin held him tight.  

Brian brought his mouth down to Gage’s ear and whispered, loud enough for Justin to hear, “That was a pretty silly question but I love your silly Papa anyway.”

“That is pretty obvious,” Gage smiled at him as he wrapped his arms around Justin’s neck.  Justin’s heart was almost too full to handle it.

As everyone opened gifts and enjoyed each other's company, Brian caught himself looking at Brinn and she had a distant look.  She was doing a good job hiding it but he could see a distant look. As they started cleaning up all the paper and boxes, Brian walked over and offered Brinn his hand. “Hey, Brinny, I want to talk to you.” He looked at everyone else who had an odd look. “I’m the father of the bride to be and I can talk to my baby girl.”

Brian wrapped his arm around Brinn’s shoulders and led her to his office.  As soon as the door was shut Brian pulled her in his arms. “Oh, my baby is going to have a baby.”

Brinn pressed her face into his warm shirt.  “Oh daddy, so do you think I should have the baby?”

“Sweetheart, I can’t make that decision for you but I think I know your heart and I can’t see you terminating this.  It is part of you and with Zach being unable to…. Well it seems like this might be an answer ….I’m sorry, it really is totally up to you.  I just wanted you to know, I am here if you need anything, no matter what you decide. Brinny, you’re my baby girl.” Brian quickly wiped his eyes.

“Daddy, are you crying?”

“Ah, shit,” Brian held onto her tightly.  I haven’t totally adjusted to you getting married and now…”

“I love you and daddy.  I just wish this time you would tell me how to take care of this. I am going to talk to Danny and….I know you are always here for me if I need you.  I have always known that except for that brief lack of sense when I left with Tina.”

“And you are the best daughter we could have asked for.”  They stood their embracing for a few more minutes.

“I guess we should join the rest of the family.  The rest of the guests will be a couple hours but I asked Danny to come over early.  He may or may not bring Elliott right away. I told him he could because I don’t want him to think he has to keep a secret from his husband, just like I knew Daddy would tell you right away.” Brinn kissed Brian sweetly on the lips, “I love you. I couldn’t have had a better life.”

                                                                                                         

Chapter 7

It was about 1:30 when Danny pulled up in front of the main house of the vineyard.  Brinn had been watching for him. She had told Zach she needed to talk to Danny about the wedding so she kissed him and grabbed her jacket and met him outside.  “Oh, Danny, am I glad to see you.” She kissed him and linked their arms. “You could have brought Elliott.”

“Well, actually, he was in an intense game of Go Fish with Hannah so he said he would come with them when they came in about half an hour. Where are we going?”

“Out to my old classroom.  Gus turned on the heat for me a while ago when he and the kids were playing so it should be warm now.”  Danny opened the door and they walked into the cozy little building.  

“Brinn, you sounded a bit frantic.  What is it? Is something not working with the wedding?”

Brinn threw her arms around her best friend, “Oh, Danny, I don’t know what to do.”  Tears streamed down her face as Danny led her to the overstuffed chair where they both squeezed in next to each other. Danny just held her until she was ready to continue.  “Danny, I’m going to have a baby.”

“Oh Brinn, I am sure you hadn’t planned this but you are going to be a great mom.”

“Danny, are you forgetting?  Zach can’t….I told you about my weekend in Lake Tahoe.”

“Oh, Tia!  What did he say?”

“He doesn’t know yet.  I just found out last night.  I should have realized it. I was so stupid. I never had to worry about birth control.  I have two PhDs in science and I don’t think about birth control.”

“You had been so stressed about Zach.  You had a chance to get away and enjoy yourself.”

“And he knows I did that but what he doesn’t know is who I enjoyed myself with.  If it had been a stranger this would be so much easier.”

“Do you want to keep the baby?”

“Oh, Danny, it might be the easiest way for us to have a family.  We have never tested Zach to see if he can even father a child.or not.  Most CF patients can but some are unable to. I would love to raise this baby as ours.  Zach will be such a good father. We talked about it and he wants to stay home with our kids.  He doesn’t have the love for research I do but he is so smart and he loves reading. He is looking around for a proofreading or editing job already.  That way if he is having a bad day with his CF he can take it easy and the days he feel good he will put his time in. He is good. He really is.”

“And you love him so much. I can’t imagine something coming up that Elliott would … I don't.”

“You really love him, don’t you.”  

“I can’t imagine life without El. He is perfect, well, perfect for me and Zach if perfect for you.”

“How do I tell him and when I tell him, do I tell him who the father is?”

“Tia, I know you will have to tell him.  One of the things I have always loved about you is your open, honest character.  You never keep anything back.”

“I just don’t know what to do.”

“Maybe telling him about the baby is enough right now.    Maybe the who can come later. Let him love the baby and when the time is right you can tell him George is the father.”

“Danny, do you really think that will work?”

“All I know is the way he looks at you.  That baby is part of you and he will love it.”

“Oh, thank you!” Brinn hugged him.  “I wish you lived closer, Danny. I miss you.”

“Well, that might be a possibility.”

“Danny, don’t mess with a pregnant woman’s emotions.”

“My dads paid off all Elliott’s student loans for Christmas.  That means we can start the clinic we want to run now, not later.   All this really started last night so nothing is locked into place but we hope to find a smaller town near here that could use a clinic.  We hope to be with in half an hour of here. There are lots of places that could use doctors and with my dads loaning us the money for a clinic we can do it exactly like we dreamed about.”

“That is great, Danny!  Do you think you will be here to deliver my baby?”

“I will make sure I am here to help with that, Brinn.  I don’t know if you realize how much I owe you. If it wasn’t for you I might never have gotten over my apprehensions and I would have never met up with Elliott as a confident man, instead of a scared boy.”

“Danny, you would have gotten there, I just used some of my connections to speed it up.” She kissed Danny long and slow.  “We probably better get back to the main house. Your family will be here soon along with all the extended family. Tony and John, Peter and Becca, Molly and Tyler, and of course Brenda. Oh and Tammy is coming sometime. Oh, and all the kids although they are not as little as they used to be. ”

“You know if I was into girls, I wouldn’t have let any other male near you.”

“Thanks, Danny.  I love you, too. And yes, I will tell Zach tonight.”

“We’ll be around most of the time the next week so if you need to talk…” Danny reached for her hand and together they shut the door to the little house and walked back. 

“There you are!”  Elliott said as they walked to the door.  Zach was just inside the door. “I had just told Zach I would go find our other halves. You look as beautiful as always, Brinn.” Elliott kissed her cheek,  “And you, sexy,” Elliott’s hand rested on Danny’s ass. “You forgot to tell me Hannah was a card shark. She took all my chocolates,” Elliott kissed him.  

Brinn walked past the two kissing men and entered the house.  Zach pulled her close, “You Ok, Lulu? You look like you have been crying.”

“Oh, Danny and I were just talking about our past and the future.  I guess I am just over emotional today.” She tried to be inconspicuous but slid her hand over his crotch. “I need you.  Meet me in the bathroom of the therapy room in three minutes.” She kissed him and walked away.

There were people everywhere and as Brinn walked she was told they were opening any gifts people had at 3:00.  Brinn walked through her old room that still had Justin’s therapy equipment in it. It was hard to remember that it was only six months ago when she held his hand as Tammy worked his damaged muscles. It brought tears to her eyes.  Under her breath she grumbled, “How come I hadn’t noticed how emotional I was getting? Damn I keep crying today. Another thing she noticed, as she took off her top, was how sensitive her breasts were. No wonder she was horny all the time.  As she took off her bra, she noticed the nipples were straining to be touched. She stepped out of her skirt just as the bathroom door opened and Zach walked in.

“Good lord, I ….”

“Take your pants down and sit on the commode,” she ordered.

“Yes, maam, whatever you say as long as you plan to sit on my lap.”

“I plan to screw the hell out of that cock after I first have a taste.”

“Well, if you must,” Zach said with a twinkle in his eye as she got down on her knees before him. He reached out and collected her hair as she moved onto him. Her tongue and lips went to work. 

As Brinn started tasting the clear liquid before the cum, she moved up and slipped onto him like a sheath over a knife.  For a split second Brinn felt inner pain. What if he couldn’t understand but as she started to move up and down and the look on his face told her she had nothing to worry about. At least not until after she told him about the baby.  She brought her mouth down to his as Zach exploded deep inside her. She hadn’t cum yet but as he brought his mouth to her breast and it only took his tongue touching it before she came with a scream.

“Um, Brinn, is that you?  I was sent to come find you two and I think I found you cumming,” Matty’s voice came through the locked door. “Everyone is here.  They want to open gifts soon.”

Zach kissed her, “Give us five minutes, Matty.  We’ll be right there. Brinn needs a minute or three.”

Zach brought his mouth down on her other breast and it surprised him when she immediately had another orgasm. This time she didn’t scream but wrapped her arms around his neck so tightly he could barely breathe.  He gently stroked her back, helping her calm down and then they slowly dressed and walked out into the bedroom. “That was pretty amazing. I have never seen you so responsive and, well, desperate!”

“We better get out there.  You know everyone will know what we were doing.”

“In this family it is pretty likely it is what everyone else has done very recently.” Brinn turned to him once more, “I love you, Chase.”

She grabbed his hand and drug him out to the main room. Gifts were shared between family and friends.  Brenda had been the busiest. Everyone present received a box from her. In each box was a hand made sweater.  From Talia to Brian. The kids’ sweaters were bright colors while the men and women all received very classic colors and styles.  They spent several minutes taking group pictures with the kids and then the adults, men and then women.  

Soon there was a light supper out for everyone to enjoy.  There were several different soups and supplies for sandwiches, along with trays of veggies and dip not to mention fresh fruit and then chips and dip. Everyone could find something they liked.  Of course there were beverages for both kids and adults. It had been a long day for everyone so everyone went easy on the alcohol.  

Brian walked up to Tammy and gave her a kiss, “Merry Christmas.  I’m glad you managed to come for a while. I am sorry you are having such a lonely holiday.”

“Well, of course my sister is with her kids but I will see her next week.  I am flying out to see her.” Tammy’s phone pinged and she pulled it out. Brian watched her read it and smile.

“So who is it? Have you found yourself some cute and bubbly?” Tammy punched Brian’s shoulder.  

“It’s Seth.  He just said Merry Christmas.”

“Tammy, you and Seth...I mean I know you had a night but there isn’t anything more, is there?”

“No, not at all.  Brian, I shouldn’t tell you this but, when he returns, Seth is resigning.  He needs to get away from here. He needs a fresh start.”

“Ah, shit, I’ll miss him.  He is so good at his job and oh, fuck, Gus…”  Brian looked over at his son holding his baby girl over his shoulder as he patted her back.  “How is he going to take this? It is going to make if final.”

“That’s why I am telling you.  I am sure Seth will give you plenty of notice.  He isn’t in a rush but, I might as well come clean.  He has a girlfriend, well the start of a girlfriend. He is hoping he can make a life with her.  She’s a widow with two small children. He can’t stop talking about the kids and….”

“He deserves that kind of happiness,” Brian comments.  “So no one on your horizon? You deserve that, too.”

“I have put some feelers out. I think I am ready to share my life with someone. Or maybe several someones.  I just want to be out there.”

“You will find your way.  That could be a special someone or just a place to be out there but Tammy, you are a special woman.  There is someone out there. “Tammy,” Brian glanced around to make sure no one is in earshot. “Brinn talked to us. Thanks for being there for her.”

“I’m glad she is thinking it through a bit.  She was talking about ending it but I think that would be a mistake.  I know it wasn’t planned but it is part of her and I think Zach will be thrilled that they will have a child.”

“Ya, of course it is their decision but Justin and I want this baby.”  

Justin walked up as Brian and Tammy hugged again. “Justin, thanks for the lovely day.  I am going home. As always, you two are the perfect hosts.”

“Tammy, you know you are welcome to stay in Stone House as long as you need to but I hope by next Christmas you and your love will invite us to the home you have made with someone you care about.”

“Thanks, Justin. I hope you are right but in the meantime, thanks for letting me be part of your family.”  Tammy said goodbye to everyone and left. After she broke the ice more people started to leave.  

Matty had been trying to get Brinn alone all night.  He finally saw her walking to the restroom and waited for her outside the door. As soon as she stepped out he grabbed her and pulled her into the nearest room.  “Brinn, what’s wrong?”

“Besides the fact my little brother just scared the shit out of me and pulled me into a room?”

“Brinn, I am serious.  Dad asked me if I knew what was going on because he could tell something was wrong.”

“Oh, Matty,” Brinn wrapped her arms around his neck. “I can’t tell you right now but soon.  You’ll know soon.”

“Brinn, whatever it is, just remember I’m here for you and my dads, both of them, care about you.”

“I know, Matty, and tell My John, I’ll be over soon and tell him everything.  Tell him...I miss talking to him.”

“Oh, there you are, Lulu.  I need to get home. I need my treatment.  I am starting to feel a little tight.” Zach used his inhaler.

“Sure, Chase, Matty and I just finished so let’s get you home.  Is it getting bad? Brinn instantly went into worried mode when she saw him taking shallow breaths.  “Let’s go.” Brinn walked over and grabbed her coat and then looked for their gifts.

Justin walked up and put an arm around Brinn’s waist.  “Gifts are already in the car. I could tell Zach was starting to feel off so I had Clay carry them out before they left.”

“Thanks, Daddy.  We are on our way out.  I’ll talk to you in the morning.” Brinn kissed him and then crossed the room and kissed Brian.  Everytime she turned around she was hugging another family member. She took Tally in her arms and then she noticed  Zach was using his inhaler again.

“Oh shit, I’m coming Zach.” She kissed Talia’s cheek, “Here sweetheart, go back to your mama.  I will see you all soon.” Brinn rushed over to Zach and led him out of the house and soon they were home.  Zach went straight to their room and started his treatment and as soon as Brinn got the house locked up and the lights off, she followed him to the bedroom.  Zach was holding the mask to his face but he was struggling to regain normal breathing. Brinn monitored his oxygen levels and it wasn’t getting better. Brinn injected his backup medication.  She had never seen him get so bad so fast. She texted Danny. ‘Come over. Zach needs you and Elliot.” She included their house code. Brinn sat next to him and stroked his hair as he tried to relax and regain control of his breathing. 

Ten minutes later, Brinn heard footsteps and then Danny and Elliott were in the bedroom.  Each had a medical bag with them. Brinn told them the last reading she had taken and what she had given him.  Elliott and Danny monitored his readings and slowly the oxygen level increased. Danny held Brinn close. “Why don’t you go run a bath for him.  Put a lot of that herbal mix in it. Have you tried your new trial drug on him?”

“No, I haven’t.  He had been doing so well and I have to admit I am a little nervous about using it on my own husband before it has been approved for trials.”

“Do you believe in it?”

“Oh, I do, Danny.”

“If you have some here, give him a dose. Start the treatment.”

“Should I be worried? More worried?”

“No, honey, it just isn’t going to get better so why take the chance of letting his lungs get more damaged. If you believe in it, I know it will work.”

An hour later Elliott and Danny left for Dan and Marcus’ house after Zach was breathing much easier and lying in the tub they were sure Brinn would be in by the time they left the property.

Brinn had given Zach one of the capsules as he got into the tub and now that Ellliott and Danny had left she joined him in the steaming water.  “Are you feeling better my love?”

“I am, Lulu. Can we stay in here for a little while longer. I love the feel of your water slick skin. You are so lovely.” His hand rested on her breast as his thumb ran over her nipple.  She shivered at his touch.

“Are you really feeling well enough for this, Chase?”

“This may sound crazy considering how bad I felt an hour ago but my lungs seem to be expanding every breath. And if you can slide up a bit farther I would love to nibble those amazing breasts.  I swear they feel different than they did before.”

“Zach, I need to tell you something.”

“Well, that sounds serious.”

“I don’t want to tell you if you are still feeling the effects of the episode.”

“Brinn, what is it?”

“I told you about Tahoe.”

“And I told you, Lulu, I don’t mind.”

“You might mind when you hear what I have to say.  I want you to know I will do whatever you want me to do just please don’t leave me again?”

“I am not going to leave you, Brinn.  You just saved me again. I have no reason to live without you.”

“Chase, I was such a fool.  I enjoyed my time away and it never dawned on me that…..we didn’t use protection.”

“You didn’t catch something dangerous, did you? Is that why Tammy put you on medication?”

“The only medication she put me on is vitamins.  Chase, I’m pregnant. If you don’t want me to keep it, I won’t.  I would totally understand but please, Zach, don’t leave.”

Zach laid in the tub looking far off.  “Wow, Brinn, that is…..it’s a lot to think about.  Of course I am not leaving you. I am marrying you February 14.  Lulu, all the sudden I am really tired. Can you help me to bed?”

“Of course, Zach.” Brinn got out and dried off quickly.  She then helped stabilize him as he stepped out. She dried him off and walked with him to the bed. Once he slipped under the covers and she turned off the lights she climbed in and laid near him but didn’t reach out to him.  

Zach reached out and pulled her closer.  “I can’t sleep in the same bed and not touch you. Come here, Lulu.  We will talk about it in the morning.”

Brinn trembled as he held her tightly against his body.  “I love you, Lulu. I always will.” With that Zach closed her eyes.  It took Brinn a little while to join him but when she was pressed against his warm skin and his steady breathing lulled her to sleep.

Zach woke up very early.  He took a deep breath and was surprised that there was little tightness in his chest. He never felt this good the morning after a bad episode. He looked over at Brinn.  She looked so stunning. She was so young and now she was pregnant with another man’s baby but it was HER baby. He got up and quickly dressed in the bathroom. Zach opened the door and looked back at Brinn.  She was curled up with the blankets under his chin. He wanted to get back in bed with her and show her how much he loved her but right now he had to talk to someone.  

It was 7:00 a.m. but he couldn’t just sit here.  He wrote Brinn a note. ‘Lulu, I love you so much.  Don’t worry, I will be back in a couple hours. I just need to think. I love you, Zach.  P.S. I feel amazingly good.’

Zach drove into town with no destination.  He looked at the Christmas decorations on the businesses and homes.  It was quiet. Most people were probably taking the day off with their kids or family that were visiting.   He drove past George’s school and was surprised to see lights on in the building and he was sure he saw someone moving inside.  He pulled up behind the building and found George’s SUV. He got out and knocked on the door and waited.  

Moments later the door started opening and George was saying. “You’re early. Oh, Zach, you’re a surprise.  I thought you were my food delivery. Come in.”

“I hope you don’t mind.  I was having trouble sleeping so I thought I’d take a ride.  It is really a beautiful morning.”

“I just put on a pot of coffee.  Come in and I’ll pour you a cup.”

“I thought you were out of town for Christmas?” Zach commented as they walked into the big commercial kitchen.

“I flew back in last night.  I have a busy week so my family had Christmas early so I could get back and prepare.”

“I can go.  I don’t want to interrupt your work.”

“Zach, have a seat.  I can keep working while you drink coffee and tell me what got you out of bed so early this morning.  You and Brinn didn’t have a fight did you?”

“No, she was very tempting this morning but I had to think about something.”

“Something you are keeping from her?” George looked at Zach and saw his inner struggle as he handed him a cup. 

“No, last night she told me some news,” he sipped the coffee.  George made the best coffee. “You know she slept with someone in Lake Tahoe when you took her there.  I don’t hold that against her. I told her to live her life. I told her I didn’t want to know who it was because I know she loves me.” He took another sip while George turned away.

“I am listening, Zach, I promise.  I just need to keep moving.”

“No problem.  I just need to talk to someone who will listen.  Last night as we laid in the bathtub together, my CF was acting up, Brinn told me she is pregnant.”  George froze. He was so glad his back was to Zach because he was sure all the color drained from his face.  It took him a minute to focus again on Zach’s conversation. ‘....do what I want her to do. I know she would end it if I asked her to but I can’t do that.  It is part of her. And I will never be able to just get her pregnant.”

George wished there was something besides coffee in his mug but he emptied it and then started coughing from swallowing it wrong.  

“George, you alright?” George nodded and Zach kept talking, “Do you know who the guy is? I got the feeling she just started dancing with him and they went off.”

George finally was able to say something, “Did she say that?”

“No, she didn’t.  She offered to tell me more but I stopped her.  I don’t care who she was with for any other reason than he is the biological father of our baby.  How will we know if there is anything medically we have to worry about?

“Zach, does Brinn know you will accept the child?”

“I didn’t say much.  I was in shock. I ….”

“I think you need to go talk to her.  She is the only one that can answer your questions and she is probably awake by now and if you are gone too long she is going to worry.”

As if on cue, Zach’s phone rang.  “It’s her.” He pulled it out and answered.

“Morning, Lulu.”

“I was worried about you.  I woke up and you were gone and last night you  really weren’t well.”

“Oh, honey, I am fine.  Actually, I feel better than I ever have after a bad episode.  I think your research was right on.”

“Zach, are you coming home soon?” he could now hear the tears in her voice.”

“Oh, Lulu, I’m on my way now.  I love you, sweetheart. Don’t cry.”  The call ended. “I better get home. She is really stressed.”

George was still in a daze but said, “Wait a second.  He rushed to the back of the kitchen and about a minute later came back with a basket.  “I just took these out of the oven when you knocked on the door.” The smell of freshly baked muffins wafted out of it.  “Now go home and talk to Brinn.”

“Thanks for listening,” Zach gave George a weak smile.

“Zach, it is up to Brinn to answer the questions you have.”

“I know.  Thanks, George.  I’m really glad you were here this morning. I just needed to talk to someone.” Zach came around the counter and gave George a hug.  I’ll talk to you soon.”

As the door shut behind Zach, George collapsed onto a stool and dropped his head in his hands. He texted Brinn.  ‘Zach was here. I didn’t say anything.”

Brinn paced back and forth.  Zach sounds Ok. He didn’t seem upset. Her phone pinged and she looked at it.  Her legs gave way from under her and she sank to the floor. Of all places for Zack to go.  George knows. At least he didn’t say anything. This just wasn’t going to be easy. As she sat cross legged on the floor, her head dropped into her hands and she couldn’t stop the tears. Why was she crying? Zach sounded great. His voice wasn’t weak at all.  She started crying harder thinking about her research being a success. And then she thought about George and she sobbed even harder. What was she going to say to him when she saw him? 

Zach came home to find Brinn sitting on the floor in front of the fire place sobbing. He dropped the basket of muffins on the counter and rushed to Brinn. He picked her up off the floor and carried her to the sofa.  He sat down and cradled her. “Brinn, are you alright? Did something happen?” Brinn wrapped her arms around Zach’s neck and buried her head in the hallow of his neck. He left her cry until she was done. When he felt her lips grazing the hallow of his neck he knew a new emotion was now in charge and he liked this one. His hand moved up the inside of her sleep shorts and then past the lace that covered her.  He found her clit and she literally exploded instantly. He then moved her shirt up and began flicking her nipples, first one and then the other.

“Zach, are you sure….are you sure you are willing to...I can’t think as long as you are touching me like that.”  Brinn moved so she could open Zach’s fly and then she dropped her bottoms and sat on his lap facing him, letting his hard cock move into her. Her mouth crushed his and with in moments Zach had taken off her shirt and as his fingers continued on her nipples, her entire body went into overdrive. As he came, she cried and screamed at the same time.

Fifteen minutes later Brinn made a cup of coffee for both of them and Zach got plates out for the muffins.  They sat side by side at the counter, each popping bits of muffin in their mouths. “Zach, I am very sorry. I mean really sorry.  I should have thought about birth control. I wasn’t drunk, well not the whole weekend. I should have used protection. I have three PhDs but I am too stupid to tell a guy to wear a condom.”

“Brinn, I didn’t mean to scare you this morning.  I woke up feeling amazingly healthy. Lulu, you are a star.  I know I have only had one dose of it but is it supposed to be taken daily? I really can’t believe how good I feel today. I’m sorry.  I should focus. It is your body and it is totally up to you, but I think it would be amazing to have a child with you and I really don’t care how it came to be. I am just looking at it as a gift to us.”  Zach turned toward her and then took her hand, “Brinn, you aren’t really thinking about….Oh, it is your choice. I’m sorry, I don’t want you to feel obligated.”

Brinn started crying, “I don’t deserve you, Zach Chase, but I am so glad I have you.  Yes, I want this baby as long as you will raise it as your own.”

“Brinn, this baby is ours.  So, if my calculations are right, you are going to have a miserable summer and we will be parents sometime before Labor Day.”

“That sounds about right.  I will need to go see my regular doctor but I am hoping Tammy or Danny will be there when I am ready to deliver.”

“Whatever you want, Lulu.”

“You know, I am not the easiest person to live with anytime. I’m afraid I am going to be unbearable and if today is any forecast, I have a feeling I think we will be having sex a lot but I also might yell at you a lot.  Do you think you can put up with all that?”

“As long as I have you and our baby, I will be one happy man.  And did I mention this medication you gave me is amazing?”

“I am wondering if It might need to be scaled back just a bit.  I am so glad it helped but it seems to be having a bit of a euphoric effect on you.”

“Is that why I feel a bit drunk?”

“We’ll get it figured out.  It isn’t dangerous unless the effects build up. I hope you don’t mind being a test subject.”

“As long as you are by my side, test away.”

An hour later they were laying in bed again and Brinn stroked his chest. “Brinn, what did the guy look like?  I just want to be able to picture what our child will look like.”

“He actually shared your coloring and build. He might be a little broader but my guess is if people didn’t know, they will think you are the biological father but most importantly you will be his or her daddy.”  Brinn choked up a bit. She knew she needed to talk to George and soon. It was only fair.

Brian and Justin slept later than normal.  It was late by the time they cleaned up. They had made love slowly as only a couple who know each other inside and out can do. By the time they fell asleep they were both sweat soaked and completely relaxed.  

Justin woke up to Brian running his tongue down his neck, “Good morning.”

“God, Sunshine, you smell so good this morning.” Brian buried his face against Justin’s skin.

“Brian, have you lost your sense of smell? I have to stink of stale sex and sweat.”

“But it is your stale sex and sweat and by now, that smell means home. You are my home and I really would like to park my car in your garage right now.”

“Oh, now that’s bad,” Justin groaned.

“How flexible are you feeling this morning?”

“Move slow.  I would love to see your face when you enter me.”  Brian was already positioning himself. Justin draped his good leg over Brian’s shoulder and wrapped his injured leg around Brian’s waist as he waited to feel the pressure of Brian’s cock. Brian leaned down and crushed Justin’s mouth but then moved back a bit so they could look at each other as Brian entered him. As they began to move the love they shared was obvious but as they continued, Justin began to slide his foot along Brian’s ass and at one point he nearly managed to enter Brian with his big toe.  The look on Brian’s face made Justin laugh just as Brian claimed his mouth again and together they came.

Brian rolled off of Justin but they linked fingers as they laid side by side. After some time, Justin brought Brian’s hand to his mouth and kissed it.   “I’m ready for a shower, Gramps. How about you?”

“I wonder how it went with Brinn and Zach last night. These are the hardest times to be a parent.  There is nothing we can do for them right now but be here and that includes Zach. And I wonder if she told him it was George yet.  We both know she will eventually.”

Justin stood and worked his way toward the bathroom. “We need to find out before either of us talk to him and she needs to tell Gus today.  He needs to know.”

“There is something else Gus needs to know,” Brian said thinking about his conversation with Tammy the day before.

“What do you know that I don’t?” Justin sat on the edge of the bed by Brian and kissed him once more before offering him a hand and pulling him up.

“Seth is leaving.”

“Oh, shit.”

Danny and Elliott were drenched in sweat when there was a little knock on the door, “Danny, El, can I come in?” Hannah’s little voice asked.

The men were still linked but Elliott kissed Danny’s neck and slipped out.  “Banana, could you go get us each a bottle of water and then we have a perfect spot for you between us.”

“Be right back.”  They heard her little feet run away. 

Danny got up and threw a pair of briefs at Elliott and then crawled back in bed. “Thanks for loving her,” Danny kissed his husband.

“She is very lovable and she loves her big brother so much, just like I do.” As Elliot kissed Danny they heard the door open.

“I have water. I thought you’d be done kissing by now.”  She handed a water to Elliott and then Danny before crawling in between them.  “Your bedroom smells like our daddies’ room.”

“I guess that’s the smell of love then because you know our daddies love each other so much just like El and I love each other.”

“Danny, can I tell you a secret? Elliott, you can’t tell either.”  Elliott acted like he zipped his lips shut. “I know Daddy and Dad are worried about my aunt Kim.  Aunt Kim wants me to live with her but I can’t leave my daddies. I love them so much and Aunt Kim loves me but she isn’t my family. You are my family.” 

Danny pulled his sister against him and Elliott put his arms around both of them.  “You know they will do anything to keep you with them.”

“Of course, I know that.  They love me.” Hannah said with the simplicity of a child that feels loved.  She put an arm around Danny’s neck and then Elliott’s. She kissed one and then the other.  “And you love me, too.” The men each kissed her cheek and then reached above her and kissed each other.  “You two kiss too much.”

“Now darling, Hannah Banana, I could never kiss your brother too much.  I want to kiss him the rest of my life.”

“And I want him to.” Danny slid closer and put his hand behind Elliott’s head.

“Ok, I am out of here before I become a banana pancake.” Hannah ran out the door and shut it behind her just as Elliott’s finger slid into Danny and began to stroke his prostate sending him over the edge, just as Elliott’s mouth came down on Danny’s cock.

“Grandpa….papa, we’re here!”  Gage shouted as he and Gus walked into the kitchen.” 

“To what do we owe this surprise?” Justin was limping a bit this morning as walked over to hug Gage.

“You Ok, Dad?”  Gus asked as Justin moved to him and gave him a hug and kiss.

“Your Pops was a bit….”

“Nough said.  We men decided to let the women have the house for a while so we walked over.” Gus smiled down at his son.

“Have you heard anything from Brinn today?”  Brian asked as he scooped Gage up and held him upside down as he tickled his now bare stomach. 

“Grandpa, stop!  That tickles!” Gage giggled.

“Why, should I have talked to the blonde bombshell? It is so good to see her happy again,” Gus smiled, thinking about how Brinn glowed yesterday.

“Why don’t you leave this guy here with us men and you go visit her.”

“Well, now you have me curious. I probably better text her to make sure she isn’t well….” Gus texted Brinn and got a response to come over.  “I guess I am going to visit my sister,” with humor in his voice,Gus said as he looked at his dads. “Hey, Gage, do you want me to stop on my way back or do you want to stay with your grandpas for a while, if that’s alright with you.” Gus looked at his dads.

“He can stay as long as he wants. We can text later and figure out what’s up for the day.”

Ten minutes later, Gus was at Brinn’s door. He had taken the four wheeler across the field since he didn’t have his vehicle. “Hey, Gussy!” Brinn kissed her brother and hugged him tight.  “Can I get you some coffee? We have muffins George sent over.”

“Speaking of George,” Gus looked around for Zach but he wasn’t in sight.

“Zach is in the shower and no, I haven’t told him about George.”

“So why did our dads send me over here? They made it seem important.”

“Gus, you’re going to be an uncle.”

“I’m …...WHAT!” Gus picked her up and turned her around several times.  “Oh, Wait! George?” his voice was a whisper now.

“The baby is the result of my weekend in Lake Tahoe but this baby is Zach and mine.”

“Oh, Briny.” Gus held her tight.  “And Zach is alright with this?”

“He is more than alright. He is excited!”

“He doesn’t know does he?  I mean, that it is George.”

“Not yet, and this morning he told George without knowing of course.”

“Oh, god, how is George? Have you talked to him?”

“We’ve been texting. He was obviously surprised but he is alright with it.  Gus, do you think I am terrible?”

“Of course not. Maybe it is kind of an answer for you.”

“I have to admit, I would have preferred to wait for a couple years but I’m excited and scared and so glad you and Shelby are here because you are the best parents.”.

“Well, I guess it is a dry New Year’s for you!”

“Ya, I don’t mind.  I know this might not be the right time, and I maybe shouldn’t be the one to say anything but, Gussy, have you talked to Seth lately?”

“We’re not talking.  Well, he won’t talk to me.  He says I need space.”

“Gus, he might be trying to tell you something.  Shit, Gus, he is probably moving. He has a woman in his life and she has kids, and he was looking for a job this week. Gus,” Brinn watched Gus walk toward the wall of windows and look out over the vineyard. She walked up behind him and put her hand on his shoulder.  “I am sorry but you needed to know.“ Brinn put her arms around her big brother. “Are you alright?”

“I’m fine, really.  Thanks for telling me. I’m not saying it will be easy but maybe it is what’s best.”  Gus took a deep breath, “How did you hear about this?”

“Tammy.  Seth and she have become good friends.  He told her he was looking. I am sure he will tell you when he knows anything for sure.”

“Well, I’m glad you told me.  Thanks, Brinn, and congratulations, again on the baby.  I better get going. I left Gage with Dad and Pops but I promised him we would do something.”  He hugged Brinn once more and then slipped out the door. Once he got on the cart he headed across the vineyard until he couldn’t focus.  He stopped and dropped his head down on the handlebars. He wasn’t going to cry. He felt numb This must be what it is like when you lose a limb.  It isn’t there anymore but you can still feel it. He could still feel Seth. What was he going to do when he left?

As the week went on, Brinn and Zach told the rest of the family.  Brinn also had a full physical and it was determined that she was due sometime in the last half of August.  Zach’s mom was over the moon, although she had wished they had waited to have the procedure until after they were married.  They didn’t tell them that but Zach said it was best to let them think that.

 As the week went on the word was out.  Seth had given his two week notice. He would start looking for his replacement immediately.  He had called Gus to tell him but Gus left it go to voicemail. He knew he would have to face him again but right now he wasn’t going to think about it.

Brinn had planned New Year’s Eve.  Danny, Elliot, Matty, George, Tyler, Gus, and Zach decided to go to a bar in town for the early evening and then they would go out to Brinn and Zach’s where Shelby, Molly, and Brinn were going to hang at the house and watch romantic comedies until the men would come back long before midnight and they would all eat food George made.  

Justin and Brian were having an all male party.  Tony and John, and Dan and Marcus were coming over for dinner.  They had invited Peter and Becca to join either group but they decided to spend time at a ski resort instead.

All the kids were at Dan and Marcus’ house.  Jonna was helping Brenda with the kids and they were all staying there overnight unless Shelby decided she needed Talia.  And of course, Dan and Marcus were going to stay at Brian and Justin’s. It had been a long time since the four men had a night together.  

As the girls all arrived at Brinn’s, Shelby pulled Brinn aside. “How are you feeling, Brinn?  Any real pregnancy issues?”

“Other than constant mood swings, I’m feeling good but Shelby, that’s not what you want to talk about?”

“Brinn, how is Gus going to react to Seth leaving?  I think in the long run, it will be best for everyone but, Brinn, I’m scared how he will react. What should I do? What’s best for him?”

“Shelby, you’re his wife.  You know that part of my brother better than I do but I think you might need to give him a little rope.  He may need some guy time, and I don’t mean hanging out with his buddies. “I don’t think he will ever feel for anyone else like what happened with Seth.  He didn’t want that and he didn’t want to hurt you.”

“I know that, Brinn. And I think you’re right.  He will never lose the urge to be with a man once in a while but it will just be physical and if he needs to play a little more for a while I will just have to let him get his emotions back in check.” Shelby’s whole body was shaking when she finished talking.

“Shelby, whatever he does, he will always come back to you.  You are his life. He chose you and the kids. Now that Seth is leaving, you will have his whole heart.”

“Thanks, Brinn.  I think I know that but I just needed someone to reinforce it.  How is Zach doing? Is the extra stress from the pregnancy causing him any problems?”

“He is using the medication Tammy and I developed.  He is our guinea pig and we are finding that a couple things need to be adjusted a little bit but he feels better than he has in years. And he is so amazing about the baby.  He can’t wait to be a stay at home dad with our baby.”

“We both are fortunate to have the men we have. Neither are perfect but they are perfect for us.” Shelby linked arms with her sister in law.  “Let’s celebrate. This is going to be a special year for you. You will become a wife and a mother.”

The young men were at the bar at 7:00 pm.  The plan was to have a few drinks and then they would head back to the house so they were off the street when the drunks got out.  Matty volunteered to be the driver since legally he couldn’t drink here and the rest of the men bought a bottle of the best whiskey in the place. It was soon obvious to the rest of the men, Gus was not going to make midnight.  He had ordered a second bottle of whiskey almost immediately and he was keeping this one right in front of him. There was some music playing in the background and Gus stood and pulled Matty off the stool. “Let’s dance, Matty.” 

“Sure, Gus, let’s dance,” Matty smiled humoring him.  It was barely 8:00 and Gus was totally drunk. “Come on, Danny, bring your husband out here to join us,” Matty coaxed so they weren’t the only two out there.  

“Come, El, I would love to be groped in public,”  Danny kissed him. 

“My pleasure!” Elliott’s hand rested on Danny’s ass and as soon as they were on the small dance floor he pulled Danny tightly against him.  “If we do this long, we may have to use the bathroom for….”

“A quick fuck? My pleasure!”

After Matty held Gus up for a couple songs they went back to their table and Matty tried to get Gus to eat some snacks to help absorb the alcohol, and though he nibbled on a couple things he mainly drank more.  By 9:00 Gus was loud and almost too drunk to stand up. He draped his arm around Zach, “So Zach, are you ready to be married into our crazy family?”

“I’ve been a part of your family for six years but I am ready to make it official,” Zach said, a bit drunk himself.  “And I can’t wait to hold our baby.”

“George,” Gus hollered.  Instantly Matty tried to gain his attention and Danny and Elliott looked at each other but Gus was too far gone to change thoughts.  “Thanks for your contribution. At least the baby will have your coloring. I think I am going to go ask that guy over there to dance.  He’s been scoping me out the last half hour.” Gus stumbled to the end of the bar and then went to the dance floor with the stranger.

Danny and Elliott watched Zach and George waiting to see how this played out, ready to step in if they need to.  Matty and Tyler were on the other side also looking for a response. Zach sat there staring at George. “George, is that true? You and Lulu?” Zach’s whole body went stiff.

“Fuck Gus,” Matty mumbled under his breath.  

Tyler was sitting there with his mouth hanging open.  Softly he said to Matty, “Is that true?” Matty just nodded and focused on Zach.

“Zach, why don’t we take a walk?” Matty said, trying to get Zach to leave with him but Zach wasn’t having any of it.

“No, Matty!” Zach said sharply and looked at George. “George, you and Brinn?”

“God, Zach.  She was going to tell you.  But you didn’t seem to care who she was with.  She loves you, not me.” George was tipsy enough that he was having a hard time collecting his thoughts.  “I’ll leave town if I need to, just don’t ….. Don’t be mad at her. I don’t think she could take that.”

Danny walked over and draped an arm around each of the men.  “I think this conversation should be put on hold until you are both sober and Brinn is aware of this.”

“George,” Zach started, “I think that’s a good idea.  Now isn’t the time.”

“I think it is about time to head back to the house and the women,” Matty suggested.

“That sounds like a good idea,” Tyler said.  “I’ll go get Gus.” He looked and noticed he wasn’t on the dance floor. “Did anyone see where Gus went?”

“I think I saw someone head toward the bathrooms.  Maybe it was Gus,” Matty suggested.

Tyler moved down the hall and when he entered the bathroom he found Gus pressing his dance partner against the wall with his hand down his pants.  “Um, Gus, you ready to head back to your sister’s?”

“Wait right there!” Gus said to the young man and walked over to Tyler.  Did I do what I think I did? Zach….is he alright?”

“Right now they are fine.  We are going to get them home.”

“I’m staying here. I fucked up again so I might as well fuck him up.”

“But, Gus… Shelby is waiting.”

“Tell her I’m sorry and I’ll Uber home.”  Gus went back and started undoing the man’s fly.

 

Chapter 8

“Where’s Gus?” Shelby asked when the men arrived. 

“He...wasn’t ready to come home so he said he would take an Uber later,”  Tyler said as he kissed Molly.

“What do you mean he will Uber home later?”

“Um, Shelby, he had made a new friend…” Danny tried to soften the truth.

“Well,” Zach said as he took a shot of whatever Matty just poured him. “After he told me George was the father of our baby he took a guy in to the bathroom.”  Zach shook his head, “Ah, shit, I’m sorry Shelby. I am too drunk to be talking.” He stumbled over to her and hugged her. Softly he said, “I am really sorry.  I should not have said it like that.”

Shelby really hugged him back, partly because she was hurt but partly because of what her husband had done to  Zach. “Gus must be really drunk.”

“Damn, he is.  I should go back and get him,” Tyler said.

“Oh, no you don’t,” Molly said quickly.  “You are not fit to drive either.”

“No one is going to get Gus.  He just needs some space.” Shelby said as Molly put an arm around her waist and led her over to the sofa. 

“I’ll get more food out,” George said quickly and then he saw Brinn’s stunned face.  “Zach, I think you better attend to your wife.” Danny had seen Brinn go pale and moved next to her, slipping his arm around her waist.  Zach moved over to Brinn and Danny handed her off to her husband to be.  

Danny kissed Brinn’s cheek and softly said, “You two need to talk privately.”  Brinn nodded and Zach led her to the bedroom.

Brian and Jusitn, along with Dan, Marcus, John, and Tony had eaten dinner and now were all dancing in the living room.  John and Tony had both taken off their shirts and their hands were everywhere. It wasn’t long before Tony’s hands were down John’s pants and John was nearly ready to cum from Tony’s finger up his ass.

Justin and Marcus followed suit and stripped off their shirts.  Marcus led Justin to the sofa, seeing him favoring his leg. Once they were sitting down Justin pulled Marcus across his lap so he was straddling him and Justin’s hands rested in his own lap cupping Marcus’ genitals. Their mouths grazed each others and soon the kisses were deep and Marcus was rocking against Justin’s cock.

Dan and Brian leaned against a wall as they touched and tasted each other.  Eventually, John and Tony made their way to the guest room where they planned to spend the night.  Within moments Brian and Dan started laughing as they heard John shout and then Tony followed suit.   Dan kissed Brian once more and then said, “If we don’t interrupt our husbands one of them is going to be fucking the other one and I think we still have rules about that.” 

“Well, they do look a bit into each other right now.  Of course, they are into each other a lot,” Brian said with maybe an edge of jealousy. “Sunshine, let the poor boy go and let’s all  get naked in bed.” Brian walked over and assisted Marcus as he got off Justin’s lap. Dan pulled his husband close and slid his hand across Marcus’ raging hardon.  Soon the four men had managed to make it into the bedroom and began to undress.

Gus had taken the young man into the stall and ripped his pants down as he put a condom on just before he thrust all the way in.  The young man cried out as he came in his pants. “God, Gus, you are amazing.”

Gus rested a minute against the man, “You seem to have one up on me.  You know who I am but I have no idea who you are.”

“Everyone knows who you are. I mean, your dads own half the county and you are a totally amazing musician, not to mention you are the hottest guy I have ever seen,” he turned around and kissed Gus.  “I have a hotel room next door. Come back with me. If you are this good in a bathroom, I want to see how good you are long, and hard, and slow.” The kiss he gave Gus set Gus on fire again. “By the way, my name is Adam.”

“Well, Adam, by morning I hope you have trouble walking.”

Brinn and Zach went into their bedroom and closed the door.  She crumbled to the floor, “I’m sorry. I should have told you.  I am so sorry!” She sobbed.  

“Oh, Lulu,” Zach dropped to the floor in front of her and took her hands. “It was a bit of a shock and it would have been nice if you could have told me but I told you over and over, it didn’t matter.  And it doesn’t. I was already worrying about heredity. Now we won’t have to worry about that and yes, we may have to iron out a couple things with him but. Brinn, I love you. I will always love you.” He lifted her head and kissed her. “Now, I think we need to go join our guests.  Shelby is going to need us all.”

“You are too good for me, Zach.  I love you.” They kissed and then Zach stood and helped Brinn up.  He wobbled a little as she stood. “How much did you guys drink in town?”

“We all drank plenty but your brother seemed to be on a mission to drink everyone under the table. And after he blurted out about George, he just honed in on this guy and disappeared.”

“Well, we all know why he is upset and I understand but right now I need to be there for Shelby.”

“Sorry, everyone!  We need to get this party started!” Brinn said as she and Zach came out to the great room.  “Look at the spread George put out so eat, drink, and in about 45 minutes we can enter a new year, probably the biggest of my life.”

“Our lives, Lulu!” Zach kissed her.  He then walked over to George and draped his arm around his shoulders, “We probably need to talk sometime in the near future but George, I hope we can stay friends.”

“That is my goal, Zach.” George and Zach hugged. “Maybe someday I can be Uncle George.”

“Hey, everyone, can I have your attention?”  Shelby stood in the center of her friends and family.  “ I don’t want any of you to worry about me. I understand Gus is going through a rough time but I also know he will work through this and he will be the wonderful father and husband is naturally is. I do wish he was here on our anniversary but this is the start of the new year and all of us have so much to look forward to including a cousin for my kids.” With the grace of a confident woman, she walked over and kissed Brinn’s cheek. “Let’s feed that baby.”

As the countdown to midnight came close, Danny slipped over to Brinn and hugged her, “I’m so happy for you, Tia.  We are both so lucky. We have our true loves and you,” he put his hand on her tummy, “are going to be a good mama.”  

Brinn put her hands on either side of his face and kissed him long and sweet, “I love you, Danny.  I am so glad you are in my life.” 

“You know you are the only other person allowed to kiss my husband like that,” Elliott kiss Brinn and then pulled Danny close and kiss him with such passion heat waves rolled across the room. As the countdown to midnight arrived, the couples paired up while Brinn and Zach stood on either side of Shelby.  

Matty walked over to George, “Do you mind? It’s bad luck not to kiss someone at midnight,” he slipped his arm around George’s waist as they finished the count down, 3...2...1...Happy New Year! Everyone shouted as they kissed the one they were with.  Shelby kissed Zach and Brinn but then moved off so they could have a special kiss of their own and she moved over to Molly and Tyler. 

The last two to stop kissing were George and Matty.  Both men were flushed. “Damn, if you keep kissing me like that,” George said comically, “I may have to think about trying men more often.”

“I have no place to go tonight,” Matty threw out as his hand moved onto George’s ass, “I haven’t seen Caitlin in three weeks and, well…” he moved George’s hand to his crotch.  

“Matty, you know I have never….”

“Well, then I think it’s time for a little in depth study.” Matty took George’s hand and started leading him down the hall to the bedrooms. George resisted a bit. “George, all you have to do is say ‘no’ and I’m done but,” Matty pushed George against the wall and kissed him again.

“Lead the way.”

Molly and Tyler offered to drive Shelby home and she took them up on it. Since all the kids were at Marcus and Dan’s house, Brinn had planned on Danny and Elliott overnight, too.  Each couple said goodnight as they went into their bedrooms. Elliott and Danny began to undress. “I like your friends,” Elliott said. “I know I have met them before but hadn’t spent much time with them.”

Danny walked up to Elliott, now naked, he put his thumbs into the waistband of Elliott’s briefs and pushed them down. “They are great.  I hope Gus is alright. And poor Shelby, it should get easier once Seth leaves.” As Danny talked he began to kiss Elliott’s neck as his hands rested on his bare ass.   As they kissed, their cocks responded and began to bob against each other.  

“I love you, Danny, and I can’t believe how generous your family has been to us.  I can’t wait until we have our own practice and live closer to all of them.”

“Me too, but right now, I would like to get much closer to you.” Danny slowly entered Elliott with his finger as he kissed him, stroking his prostate.

“God,”  Elliott moaned as he began to move them both toward the bed.

Brinn and Zach panted as they lay side by side.  Zach pulled her in closer, “That’s never going to change, is it? Zach asked as he kissed Brinn’s temple.

“It better not. My whole body is one big nerve!” Brinn shivered as Zach gently stroked one of her nipples.  

“Well, let me get on that last nerve,” Zach’s mouth claimed one of her nipples as his fingers got busy deep inside her.

“God, Matty, you are just too good a kisser.  I had never thought about being with a guy but holy shit!”  Matty had taken off George’s shirt and was running his tongue around one of his nipples but then moved back to George’s mouth.  As he did, he began to undo George’s pants. “Are you always this horny, Matty?”

“I’m a 19 year old guy.  What do you expect?”

“Damn, I forget how young you are.” 

Matty stood and dropped his pants, “Touch me, George. Please,  touch me.” Matty saw him hesitate. “George, you know what feels good Matteo laid on the bed, taking George down with him.  He reached for George’s hand and brought it to his erection. He reached over and gently took George’s cock in his hand. He began to slide it up and down.  “Feel the silkiness, especially the head. I love the texture.”

George tentatively touched him and as Matty talked he closed his eyes and thought about what he was saying.  It truly was silky and he felt it quiver under his touch just as his own did with Matty’s skilled hands. “George, do you want to make love to me?  You’ve had anal sex with some beautiful woman. It is no different with a man except the man feels so much more.

“Matty, can you show me what it will feel like without actually screwing me?”

“Turn on your side, Geo.  Have you ever been rimmed?”

“No, god no, Matty.” As Matty’s tongue grazed George’s bud, he nearly exploded.

“Breathe in, George.  Now get rid of all the air and push back just a bit.” Matty talked him through it and as George let out the last of his air as Matty slid his finger in.

“Oh, hell!” George groaned.  He felt the stretch but Matty just held it there for a few moments but then slowly began to rub George’s prostate.  As he did, he brought his lips to George’s neck and he heard him sigh. “Oh, shit, I think I’m going to...cum.”

“What do you want to do?  Do you want to fuck me? Do you want to be fucked?”

“I don’t know?” His confusion was evident.  

Without removing his finger, Matty maneuvered and  took George into his mouth. As he gently sucked and licked he massaged George’s perineum, causing his prostate to be rubbed from both sides.  

“Oh, shit!  I am going to blow.  Oh, God….what the hell?”  and then George went quiet as his whole body coiled and then exploded so hard, Matty had a hard time swallowing it all.   Matty didn’t make any fast moves but slowly let go of George’s cock and then removed his finger. George pulled Matty up to him and wrapped his arms around him and for the first time he started the kiss with Matteo.  

Matty was aching.  He needed release. George looked at the agony on his face and moved down to Matty’s cock. He tentatively licked the tip and instantly Matty had precum on the tip.  He saw George close his eyes and take him into his mouth. Matty signed as he found relief.  

“You don’t have to swallow, George.  Just spit it out.” George took a few tissues and emptied his mouth and, after throwing them away, Matty pulled him close. As they laid there, Matty felt George relax as he draped his arm across George’s chest.  “George, does it seem weird to know that you are going to have a baby, sort of?”

“I am just glad they want it, him….her….a baby.  I am not interested in kids, not now. And I know they will be such great parents, and I can’t imagine being in Zach’s position and being so cool about it.”  George heard Matty’s breathing get deep and steady. “Good night, Matty,” he kissed him softly on his pouting lips and closed his eyes.

Brian, Justin,  Marcus, and Dan all laid in the California king. Marcus and Justin were still on fire.  Marcus seemed insatiable and Justin was doing his best to satisfy him but the moment Dan and Brian moved in and at the same time entered their husbands, Brian and all four of them came simultaneously.  Justin and Marcus, face to face, kissed and touched as they came down from the orgasm. Dan and Brian looked at each other over top of their husbands. They didn’t say a word but both were sure their thoughts were the same.  Either they couldn’t keep having these parties a few times a year or they had to accept that Marcus and Justin may just have to have a night now and then where the two of them spent time alone. They had kept intercourse off the table until now but maybe in the future that would change.

Finally, Justin turned to face Brian and kissed him wiping any jealousy away.  “God, you still do it for me everytime.” Justin said as Brian pulled his hips close.

“Well, I am guessing you can tell you still do it for me, too, since something just woke up again.”

Brian glanced over and realized Marcus was gently sliding into Dan which for some reason had him wanting more himself.  “I want you inside me.” Brian turned his back to Justin and soon both couples could only focus on their partners.  

Gus woke up and brought his hand to his head. Fuck his head hurt!  As he opened his eyes he wondered where the hell was this bed and who was in it with him. He stumbled out of bed and drank a bottle of water that was on the desk.  He glanced out the window and saw he was next to the bar they went to last night. A couple foggy memories flashed in his brain. He remembered screwing the guy in the bathroom, and shit, did he really tell Zach about George?”  He called an Uber and quickly dressed in the bathroom. He slipped out of the room and glanced at the door number. When he got downstairs he paid for the hotel room and then waited for the Uber. As he got into the back, he gave the driver the address and sat back and closed his eyes.  He started remembering. The guy, Adam had let him do anything. He wasn’t sure exactly how many times they had fucked but he pictured at least four different positions once they were in the room and he knew it started at the bar. Adam would be feeling it when he woke up.  

As the car got close, Gus gave the driver some directions since it wasn’t the easiest place to find.  As they pulled up, Gus threw the guy a $100 bill and looked at the house. How was he going to face Shelby? What was he going to say to her?”

He entered the house and shut off the alarm.  It was so quiet. He had forgotten the kids were all gone.  Shelby had spent the night completely alone. He moved up the stairs and peeked into the bedroom.  He wasn’t going to disturb her. He started pulling the door shut when he heard a voice.

“Gussy, where are you going?”

“Oh, Shelly, I didn’t want to wake you up.”

“Why don’t you take a shower and come join me? It’s been a lonely night.”

In a daze, Gus rushed to the shower.  He didn’t deserve his wife. He had just left his wife alone on their anniversary and spent the night fucking a stranger.  Gus scrubbed every inch of his body inside and out. He wanted to make sure there wasn’t a trace of the stranger on him. He used one of Shelby’s favorite scented soaps.  After he had dried off he turned off the bathroom light and stepped into the bedroom. The sky was just beginning to lighten and Shelby looked as if she was glowing. 

“Come join me, Gussy.  I want you to love me and maybe you can help me with my aching breasts.  I miss my kids, and,” she pulled him against her and kissed him, “and I missed you.”

“Oh, Shelly….”

“I know you love me, Gussy.  Now, I want you to show me,” Shelby said as she pulled Gus against her. Gus, started at her breasts.  She whimpered as she felt the milk let down and Gus greedily took from her but soon he needed more. His mouth met hers as he slipped inside her warm, sweet place and as he began to move, he could tell the tension was building in her.  needed to make this perfect for her. He had failed her last night. He couldn’t do that anymore. She was the love of his life. She had been so patient with him and he couldn’t keep hurting her.

Gus began to move faster and faster until she arched toward him and when he came he collapsed onto her and then curled up beside her and started sobbing.  “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. You didn’t deserve this. You haven’t deserved any of the shit I have put you through.”

“Oh, Gussy, I am not going to say it’s been easy but you love us.  You give us anything we need. We made Talia in this rough time and, baby, I know you didn’t plan to fall in love with Seth.”

“Shelly….”

“No, Gus. The truth can hurt sometimes but, darling, we are coming through this and we will be stronger for it.”

“Oh, Shelly, I….” Gus couldn’t stop the tears. “I should have been here last night.  I shouldn’t let my feelings take over like I did but…..I …..Seth….”

Shelby held him close and let him cry.  “Sleep, darling. I love you.”

“I love you, too, Shelly.  I will always love you.” Gus clung to her as he cried himself to sleep.

George woke up to feel Matty licking his cock.  Once Matty knew he was awake he began to stroke George’s bud.  He felt George try to relax, taking that as permission to enter him. Matty’s hand arm was between George’s legs and as he stroked his prostate, he moved up to kiss him.

‘Good morning,” Matty kissed him as George eagerly accepted his lips.  Matty laughed a bit as George groped at Matty pulling him closely. “You’re like a dog who can’t control his leg when you find the right spot,” Matty rubbed a little harder and George moaned.

“Oh, fuck!” George  was nearly beside himself with pleasure.

“That can be arranged.  You know by now you want to know what it’s like.”  Matteo carefully slid a second finger inside him as he watched George’s face and then both fingers were tapping inside him. Matty felt their erections bob against each other.

“God, Matty, I HATE pain but this feeling.  I need to know what it feels like. I just need to.  Screw me, Matty.”

“George, it would be my pleasure but,” he removed his fingers from inside him, “but let’s shower first.  It will be more pleasant for both of us if we clean ourselves first. I want you to screw me first. You’ll understand what it feels like and then I will gladly do anything to your body you want me to.”

Twenty minutes later they were back in bed.  “Sounds like Danny and Elliott are doing the same thing we plan to do.” Matty started talking George through the steps.  They had both cleaned themselves out, so George began to probe Matty, who let him press a finger in and soon George was stroking his prostate.  Matty sighed loudly. “That feels so good! It always does.” Soon, after George put on a condom, Matty continued to talk him through using the lube and as he was entering him. George was a little eager but Matty breathed through the pain.  It was only moments before George began moving quickly and then he shouted as Matty felt his whole body tremble.

“That was really interesting.  It feels so different from a woman,” George said moments later as they lay panting.  It is so tight. I didn’t hurt you, did I?”

“George, there is always pain.”

“I know you don’t do this often.  How the hell did you get so much knowledge about it?”

“Well, you can imagine there was gay porn at my house growing up but porn is porn and it is never like the real thing but I used to watch my dads.  Not all the time or anything but when we first moved into our place at the lighthouse I was a young teenager and we were living in close quarters until they remodeled the house we lived in later.  We shared adjoining rooms for a couple months. They divided one up for Jonna and I to share and I was by the door that went into our dads room. We always kept the door unlocked so if I heard my dads I would open the door just a crack and I would sit on the floor and watch them. That probably sounds really nasty.”

“No, you were a curious kid.”

“Anyway, I could see them  and as Papa moved into Dad I could see the look of pain but then it went to another level.”

“So they always took the same position?”  

“Most of the time but when Dad did Papa, the look on Papa’s face nearly made me cum.  I had to know what that felt like. I don’t think Papa took that position too often because he felt almost too much.  Even when we moved into our house, I could tell when Dad did Papa the next day. Not because of how he walked but it was his need to touch Dad, to feel his touch.  I am almost sure that is why Dad is usually the bottom.” Matty had taken George’s hand and placed it on his cock during the conversation and George was rubbing it gently.

“Matty, I need to know what it feels like, too.  I’m ready.”

“What are your plans for the day?”

“Nothing.  I have a crew doing a party but I’m not working it.  One of my managers is taking care of it. Why?”

“You may walk a little funny when we’re done.  It shouldn’t really hurt afterward, you just will have a sensation but it will go away soon.  And maybe you won’t have it at all. I just didn’t want to do it and then find out you had to work all day.  Now, let’s see how limber you are.” Matty moved slowly and carefully, making sure George was as prepared as possible.  When he moved into him, he watched George go through all the feelings. Matty adjusted his position just enough that his erection pressed more against George’s prostate and he watched him go over the edge has he filled the condom with cum.

The main house’s kitchen smelled of fresh rolls and coffee and soon the scent of bacon, sausage, and eggs joined it.  Tony and John had stumbled out of the guest room still kissing and touching. They found the other four men already drinking coffee.  Marcus was on the telephone with Hannah.

“Yes, sweetheart, I’m glad you had fun last night. Now let me talk to Brenda.  Ok, Jonna is fine. Hey, we will be there in about an hour,” there was a pause, “Thanks, Jonna.” He ended the call and looked at John and Tony.  “That daughter of yours is such a great kid.”

“We kind of like her,” John smiled at Marcus.  “She loves your daughter, too.”

“Well, I am glad because she is a perfect babysitter.  I hope she continues to be available. Of course, pesky boys may get in the way soon,” Dan commented.

“Over my dead body,” John grumbled.

“Well, I don’t want it dead but I will use this body as long as you let me,” Tony pulled John close and kissed him.

“You two are just sickening,” Brian commented as he handed them coffee.

“Well, you taught us most of what we know.  Well, I guess we learned a few things on our own over the last twenty plus years. 

The food was done and the men sat around the table enjoying the meal and the company.  When they had finished, Dan and Marcus and John and Tony left. Everyone had decided they were going to spend the day with their own families although Brian and Justin expected Brinn and Zach to come by later to have a conference call with Emmett to make wedding plans.  Brian put his arms around Justin’s shoulders and pulled him against him. “Sunshine, your leg is bothering you this morning.”

“It’s a little tired, that’s all.  There’s been so much going on. I guess I have been overusing it.”

Brian kissed his neck, “Go sit down and let me clean up or if you would rather,” he rubbed his pelvis against Justin, “we could go back to bed.”

“That might be what strained my leg in the first place, but you could kiss me right here,” he pointed to a spot on his neck.  Brian obliged. Justin turned around and pointed to his lips and brought his arms around Brian’s neck and they kissed. It was long and it was sweet. Brian put his hands on Justin’s hips and helped him onto the counter.

“You can keep me company.  It will take twice as long to get the cleaning done but it will be a lot more fun.”  

Gus stayed close to home.  Shelby and the kids were what he needed right now. As the holidays were over everyone’s work schedules went back to normal.  Although Gus’ office was now in the Taylor Kinney complex and not in Wine and Design, he still caught himself driving past the building.  He knew Seth’s last day was coming quickly. How could he bear not seeing him once more. Shelby watched him get quieter and quieter as the time came closer. As they laid in bed together,  Gus was withdrawn from his wife and his baby daughter as she nursed her one night.

After Talia was asleep, Shelby left the space between them but reached over and took his hand. “Gussy, call him.  See him once more.”

“No, I won’t do that.  I promised you I was done with him.”  Shelby didn’t argue with him. She brought his hand to her mouth, kissed it and then let it go as she turned to sleep.

The next morning after Gus and the older kids left for the day, Shelby double checked with Molly that Seth was off tonight and that Tammy was still out of town. She then went to the computer and emailed Seth from Gus’ account.  ‘Seth, I want to be with you one last time. Meet me at Stone House tonight. I will be there about 6:00.’ She went to Stone House with Talia and made sure the place would be ready for the lovers. She doubted that they would actually want to eat but she put cold cuts and cheese in the refrigerator and bread on the counter.  She also found a chocolate mousse in the freezer and set it in the refrigerator. She would have to replace that for Tammy. She set out some candles and then took Talia back home. She could see Seth had read the email by the response. ‘Yes, we need closure.’

Mid afternoon Shelby texted Gus and told him he needed to stop at Stone House.  She lied and told him Brinn said there was a problem with the door. She then asked what time he would be home and he said he would try to be at Stone House about 6:00 so it would be about 6:30 probably.   She texted him once more, ‘I love you, Gus. I will see you when you get home’.

Seth was very unsettled.  He wanted to see Gus one last time.  They needed to say goodbye. They meant too much to each other not to.  He showered and dressed in Gus’ favorite shirt. He was happy with his new life, with Dulcie but he would never forget Gus.  There was something special about what they had. He hoped to find that with Dulcie but he would never have it with another man.

Gus pulled up to Stone House at 5:55.  He glanced at the front door and everything looked fine.  Maybe it was the back door. He let himself in and double checked the door from the inside before he moved to the door  that led to the side of the house but it appeared to be locked tight, too. He had just pulled out his phone to text Brinn when the  front door opened.

“Brinn, is that you? I don’t see anything wrong with….” Gus stopped as he looked up and saw Seth standing in the living room.  “Seth,” the word was a whisper. “What are you doing here?”

“What game are you playing, G. You emailed me and asked me to come. You said we needed to say goodbye,” he walked up to Gus and gently touched his face.  He could smell his muskiness from a hard day of physical labor. His cock instantly stood up and paid attention.

“Shelby.  Shelby must have sent the email,” Gus realized.  “Seth…..” Seth brought his finger to Gus’ lips and then replaced it with his lips.

“God, I’m glad you didn’t shower.  This one last time, I can …” Seth led him upstairs.

Seth began undressing Gus, kissing every inch he uncovered. Gus closed his eyes and sighed as his shirt dropped to the floor. As Seth undid Gus’ fly, Gus shook his head.  “Shelly, I have to call…” 

“Shelby knows where you are. I am sure of it.” Seth breathed in deeply as he realized this would be the last time he would smell him, taste him, touch him. Seth slid his hands into the open waistband and let them fall to the floor. He put his arm around Gus and pulled him close, letting his hand rest on his tight ass.

Gus began to tremble as he pulled Seth’s shirt over his head. He ran his hands up over Seth’s broad chest and as he leaned forward he dropped a string of kisses across it and then he moved downward following the treasure trail, undoing Seth’s waistband as he dropped to his knees.  With one tug Seth stood naked in front of Gus. He had no underwear on at all. Gus wasted no time and took him into his mouth.

Soon the men were in bed.  Their lips were welded together. They couldn’t  touch enough, and finally they couldn’t hold off any longer.  Gus lay on his back as Seth slipped on a condom.  

“Why, Seth? We….”

“There are too many people involved now.”

“You know about New Year’s Eve?”

“Yes, I do.”

“How?”

“The kid came by looking for you. But that’s not important now,” Seth put Gus’ legs over his shoulders as he thrust in.  Gus cried out but he was glad Seth wasn’t gentle. Everything faded around the edges except for Seth’s face and the feel of his cock sliding in and out.  He swore their heartbeats were in sink as they both exploded at the same time.

“Please, don’t move.  Stay inside me.” Gus said as he clamped down around him. Seth’s mouth again claimed his.  Gus was folded in half and soon had to move. Seth slipped out of him and removed the condom before pulling Gus against his sweat slicked skin.

“Gus, it’s none of my business what happened on New Year’s Eve but that guy, how’d you hook up with him?”

“We just had drinks next to his hotel and well, I heard you were leaving and I got wasted.  No one knew that I had taken one of my pop’s pills in his medicine cabinet before we left and then I just drank and drank.  Soon I wasn’t sure what I was doing but this good looking young guy was watching me. Literally the next thing I knew I was waking up in the hotel the next morning.”

“Gus,” Seth bit his neck gently and then said, “I think he is going to be trouble. Just be careful. And now, for tonight, there is only you and me.”  

About  10:00 p.m. they went downstairs to raid the kitchen.  As Gus opened the fridge he was sure Shelby had set this up.  He pulled out the sandwich stuff she had put in there along with a few bottles of water and the dessert.  They made sandwiches and ended up making love in the kitchen before taking the mousse upstairs with them. The next hour they played with the mousse. They placed it and licked it off of every inch of each other before they got into the tub.

“I have always loved this tub.” Gus said as he squeezed in next to Seth.   I picked it because I knew it would be big enough for both of us to do just this. Damn, Seth, I’m going to miss you. I never expected ….”

“Neither of us expected this. It was supposed to be just a little fun,  just some extracurricular activity, but then you grabbed my heart. You were just you, the kindest, gentlest, most loving person on the face of this earth and no matter how hard we tried we couldn’t forget each other.  But you have your family and now I….I’ll have a family, too. I would like you to meet Dulcie sometime and her little boy and Gage would get into all kinds of trouble together. I get to be a dad. I always envied you that.  You have an amazing wife.”

“I know that,” Gus said through tears he didn’t realize he was shedding.  “Seth Greyson, you will always own a corner of my heart. I will always miss you and yes, please visit.  We were friends before lovers.”

“Gus, you know that isn’t likely to happen.  And it is probably for the best.” As they continued to talk they touched and started kissing and eventually ended up in bed again.  This time it was slow and sweet. They didn’t rush and when neither of them could wait any longer, Gus put his leg on Seth’s hip and laying face to face, Seth moved into him one last time and as he moved slow and steady both of them had tears running down their cheeks as they kissed and then together, for the last time, they cried out together, and then fell asleep.

Gus woke to an empty bed.  There was a note on the nightstand.  ‘Goodbye G, I will never forget you. If I can ever do anything for you, you have my number. Love, Seth’

Brinn was up when she heard Seth’s car drive away.  Shelby had let her know what was going on since she had used her name in the text.  Brinn had been feeling a little queasy in the morning. She stood in the kitchen, naked, as she ate a piece of plain toast.  That seemed to settle it and then she planned to entice her husband into a long session of oral sex. With Tammy gone and as they still waited to hear the results if they would accept the drug trial so Brinn hoped to spend a good part of the day with Zach.  She would go in for a couple hours after lunch but then she hoped to be back in bed with him. As she nibbled on her toast she thought about Gus and hoped he wasn’t too torn up.  

Brinn felt warm arms come around her.  “Good morning. Lulu.”

“You must have read my mind “ She turned to face him, “Help me on this counter.” She jumped a bit as he helped her on the island.  She put her feet on the edge and spread her legs. Zach didn’t need any further instruction. She lost count of how many times he brought her to orgasm.  She finally held up her hand and said, “Ok, Ok. Let me get my breath. And from the looks of it you could use a little relief. She slipped off the counter and reached back, spreading her ass cheeks apart.  “Go for it, Chase. I need something to stop the nerves from all the orgasms.”

“Lulu, I can wait. You need to relax a little.  This can’t be good for the baby.”

“Whatever makes the mama happy makes the baby happy.”

Zach started to penetrate her when she screamed, “No, stop!  I forgot how much it hurt! Why would you do that to me? What were you thinking?”

“Lulu, you all but begged me to….”

“Well, you should have reminded me of the pain!” Zach put his hand on the small of her back, “Don’t touch me you….you savage!”  Brinn stopped away and as he followed her, he heard the bedroom door lock behind her.

“Damn, Lulu.  At least give me some clothes. I might freeze my dick off out here.”

“Would serve you right!” she said as she threw his robe out the door.

He decided he might as well make a pot of coffee.  He wasn’t going to get to go back to sleep. As he walked to the front of the house he heard a  voice. He looked out the window and saw Gus screaming on the front porch. He stepped out and called over, “Gus, what is it?” All Gus had on was a pair of sweatpants and some slippers.  Gus dropped down on his knees and sobbed. “Gus, please come over here. Your sister locked me out of the bedroom so I only have this robe on and it is cold out here.”

Gus followed Zach’s direction like a lost child would do.  He walked across the yard and onto the porch. He entered the house and Zach followed.  As soon as the door was shut Gus turned into Zach’s arms and cried. Zach didn’t say anything, he just held him close until Gus was calmer.  “I smell coffee. Can I have a cup?”

“Sure, why don’t you sit down and I’ll get you a cup.  Are you hungry? I am sure we have some muffins or I can make some eggs?”  Zach brought him a cup of coffee and set out the sugar and cream for him. “I’m going to go get Brinn.  Then I’ll make you both eggs. Zach tapped on the door, “Lulu, I know you’re mad at me but Gus is out here and he could use his sister.”

“Gus is here?  Oh, poor Gussy! “ Brinn rushed past him and rushed to her brother’s side. She wrapped her arms around Gus and he held onto her like his life depended on it.  Zach started heating a pan and made a cup of tea for Brinn, slipping it in front of her while she spoke softly to Gus.  

As Zach toasted bagels and made scrambled eggs, Gus told Brinn about his perfect night with Seth and when he woke up, Seth was gone, along with a piece of his heart.  “Now I know what our dads mean about having each others heart.”

“But Gussy,  think of all the love you still do have.”  Zach set plates of food down in front of Brinn and Gus and then he slipped out of the room.  He texted Shelby. ‘Gus at our house. Come over when the big kids are gone’.

He went back into the kitchen and both Gus and Brinn were eating breakfast.  He grabbed a bagel and spread on some cream cheese. Without thinking he sat next to Brinn and kissed her cheek.  She turned and kissed his lips. She then mouthed, “I’m sorry.” and put her hand on his upper thigh. Her hand began to brush his cock, waking it up as he ate.

The conversation slowly started again.  Brinn asked about the kids and saw some light come back into his eyes.  She knew he loved his family. They were just finishing breakfast when Zach heard a car door.  He then heard a second and then a knock on the door. Zach opened the door and immediately took the car seat from Shelby’s hands. She smiled gently at him and walked over to Gus.  She didn’t say anything but took him in her arms. Zach walked past Brinn and took her hand as they both walked into the living room with Tally.

“Thank you, Shelly.  I don’t know if I can ever tell you how much that meant.”

“Gus, you loved him. Of course you needed to say goodbye properly.”

“I know I will probably never see him again, even though we talked about meeting up someday. He said his girlfriend’s son was close to Gage’s age and they would have fun together.”

Shelby held him close.  “Gus, I know it will take awhile for your feeling to balance out.  Just know I’m here for you. I will understand, just remember, I love you and you don’t have to suffer alone.”  Gus kissed her.    

“I know, Shelly.  Listen.” From the next room they could hear Zach and Brinn talking to Tally.   “They will really make good parents.”

“I agree. That will be one very lucky baby.” They walked to the living room and stood there watching Brinn and Zach snuggling with Tally. 

Zach looked up.  “Why don’t you go home in Zach’s car and we will bring Talia home a little later?”

“I only brought a spare diaper and a bottle of water for her.  She will probably be alright for a couple hours,” Shelby said.

“Well then, go spend a couple hours alone.  We will bring her back when she needs a snack.”

As Gus drove them back to their house,  He reached for Shelby’s hand, “Shelly, I’m not sure I am up to doing anything this morning.  I’m sorry.”

“That’s ok, Gussy.  If it’s alright with you, I’d like to just lay with you in bed.  It was lonely last night.”

“Well, that’s the last time you will be lonely for a very long time.”  Gus pulled into the garage and silently they walked into the house. She led him to the bedroom and they laid together.  “I will be the husband I should have always been. I promise.”

 

“Gussy, you have always been the husband I want. Sleep sweetheart and I will be here when you wake up.”

Chapter 9 

Everything seemed to be on schedule for the wedding.  They found a beautiful ballroom in San Francisco and they had one wing of one floor reserved for the week.  They had all the details settled by the last week of January. Brian had to deal with a tearful Justin nearly every day.  He kept saying he knew it was silly since Brinn hadn’t lived with them in a few years but his baby was getting married and having a baby.  Brian just held him and let him get it out of his system

There was a bright spot in everyone’s life, especially in the Reeves-Reed household.  Hannah was officially a member of their family. The family court judge had reviewed all the files including the threats made by Kim’s hired investigators and it was decided it was best for Hannah to stay in the only home she ever knew.  Her aunt had the right to see her four times a year but it had to be convenient for Dan and Marcus, also. She couldn’t make any demands.

Marcus and Dan planned a get together to celebrate..  Tally and Gus both had colds so Shelby took the older kids to the party while they stayed home.  Gus really didn’t mind. He had been staying close to home since Seth had left town. Another reason he had been staying close to home was he had gotten several texts from an unknown number. Each week he was getting more. They had to be from Adam.  Just like Seth had said, he was starting to look like trouble. The first couple had just said things like hope you are well and can we get together some night but then they started getting more demanding. When am I going to see you again. Why haven’t you responded?  Gus was starting to wonder if he needed to get Dan or Tyler involved.  

As he sat watching TV with Talia lying on his chest, his phone rang.  He looked at the number and saw it was him. He had never gotten a call before. Maybe he could reason with him. “Gus Kinney,” he answered.

“Finally, I was starting to think you were ignoring me.  It has been almost a month and you haven’t called me.”

“Adam, that was your name, right?”

“Oh, Gus, don’t act coy.  You know my name.”

“Adam, I told you it was just a one night thing.  I heard you called my friend and bothered him.”

“You mean your ex.  Yes, I wanted to make sure he knew you had someone new.”

“Adam, I am a married man with a family.  I do not have a boyfriend. I don’t have time for a boyfriend and right now I feel like shit.  It is just a cold but I don’t have the energy for this conversation.”

“But the night we had was amazing.  I had heard all about the Taylor-Kinney prowess and then I actually got to see it in action. Are you home alone now? I could come see you.  I know where your house is.”

“NO!  Don’t you ever come here. Maybe we can have a drink some time but it is going to have to wait a couple of weeks.  I will be out of town for a week for a wedding so it will have to be after Valentine’s Day. I promise, I will call you and we can get a drink but it will have to be after the 15th.”

“Really, Gus.  Oh, I can’t wait!”

“Adam, when we met you were staying at the hotel.  Do you live here now?”

“I have always lived nearby.  I just got the hotel room so I didn’t have to drive.  I work here in town so I am always around. I wish it could be sooner but I will wait.  I will see you in a couple weeks.”

“Sure, Adam.  Just remember, under no circumstances should you come here.”

“Alright, Gus.”  The call ended.

“Well, Tally, it seems like your daddy got himself in trouble again. I am sorry I am such a screw up.” Talia started fussing and was coughing again. “Sweetheart, let’s give you something for that cough.”  

Danny and Elliott were greeting people as they arrived.  Hannah ran back and forth between the four men that loved her to death and her favorite babysitter, Jonna. She was so happy she just couldn’t stand still.  Danny finally scooped her up and she giggled as Elliott snuggled her from behind. “So, what name are you going to use now, Hannah? Are you going to be Hannah Banana?  What did the judge say?”

“My name isn’t Banana, sillly.  You just call me that. My name is Hannah Diane Reeves-Reed.  Diane is my mommy’s name. I wish I could talk to her sometimes but I love my family.” Hannah hugged Danny tightly.  “We have the best daddies. They love us and they fight for us.”

“Yes, Hannah Banana, they love us so much.  Now, why don’t you go get some pizza before all the cheese is gone.” Danny set her down and kissed her head before she ran off.

“Too bad Gus and Talia aren’t here.  I hope it’s nothing serious.” Elliott commented.  

Soon Danny was swept up in the craziness of Brinn and Zach’s wedding.  Elliott went off to a corner and thought he would call Gus and see how they were doing.    “Hey, El.” Gus coughed and he could hear Tally crying.

“How are the two of you doing?”

Gus coughed again and then said, “Tally’s running a fever. Hell, I think I am too.”

“I’m coming over.  I’ll bring my bag. I have some antibiotics with me in case you need something.”  Elliott walked over to Danny and whispered his plans.

“Do you want me to go, too.”

“No, Junior, you stay here with your family.  I will be back in a bit. If I’m gone longer than expected, go ahead and tell everyone our exciting news.”

“You just get back so we can tell them together.” Danny kissed him before Elliott grabbed his doctor’s bag and left.

Shelby came up, “Where is Elliott going? Did Gus call?”

“Actually he called Gus.  He isn’t always a fan of big parties so he decided to just go check on Gus.  He said he was coughing quite a bit on the phone. He’ll check them both over and then he will be back.”

Shelby kissed his cheek, “You found a great guy there.”

“Ya, just like you did.” Danny put an arm around Shelby as they continued to talk about the upcoming wedding.

Elliott arrived and Gus answered the door flushed and coughing and holding a crying Talia.  He dropped his coat and took the baby. When is the last time she had anything for the cough and fever?”

“I just gave her some about ten minutes ago.”

“Ok, that’s good. I’m going to put her down in her bassinet and take a look at you.  I think you are worse off than she is right now. He kissed Talia’s forehead and laid her in bed. He propped her bottle of water up with a stuffed animal and then took Gus over to a chair and made him sit down.  He tried to put the thermometer under Gus’ tongue. 

“I am not going to sit here with that….”

“Gus, there are two places I can stick that.  Do you prefer the opposite end?”

“Fuck, no!”

“Then shut up and hold it under your tongue.”  He listened to his lungs and heard the deep cough he had.  I don’t think an antibiotic will help you at all.however, a steroid shot might help with the cough.”

“A shot, hell no!”

“Are you always such a bad patient.”

Gus slumped, “I guess I am.  Ever since I was laid up for months.”

“What were you laid up with?”

“I severe break,” Gus undid his pants and showed Elliott the faint scar he had down his leg.  “It took months of therapy to walk again. The first man I fell in love with was my nurse during that time.  Lucky was amazing. We met up years later and were lovers for a while. Actually Shelby was with him too. Oh my dad was with him for a while, too.”

“I think Danny mentioned him once.  That’s not the man he was with but that is when his name was brought up.”  Gus coughed long and hard. “Ok, let me see those cheeks that look so perfect in pants.”

“Excuse me, I know you do not need to see my whole ass for a shot that could be given in the hip.”  As Gus started coughing again he bent over a bit and Elliott took advantage and gave him the injection.  “Shit! That hurts.” 

“Well, I will be back tomorrow and give you one more. Here is some really good cough syrup but don’t take it until Shelby is home because it will put you to sleep.” Elliott checked on Talia again and she was sleeping soundly now.  Why don’t you go upstairs. I will bring Talia up and get both of you tucked in before I leave.   

Elliott, gently changed Talia’s diaper not waking her up and then tucked her in her bed right next to Gus.  He turned to Gus and pulled the blankets up tightly. He made sure there was water for him and a bottle of water for Tally.  “Try to sleep, Gus. I am sure Shelby will be home soon and we will get you feeling better.” He lightly brushed his lips against Gus’ cheek before he left the room.

Elliott was still taking off his coat when Shelby was at his side.  “How’s my family?”

“Talia is fine.  She had a low grade fever, totally normal for a baby with a cold but after some cold medicine she is sleeping soundly.   Gus is really feeling shitty. I gave him a shot, hoping that will stop the cough from settling in. I left him some cough syrup but he can’t take that until you’re home.”

Shelby kissed Elliott’s cheek.  “Thank you. I’ll get the kids ready to go home.”

“Wait one minute.  Danny and I are going to make an announcement once I can pin my gorgeous husband down.”  Elliott was looking around. “Oh, there he is.”

Minutes later Danny and Elliott stood in the middle of the room and loudly got everyone’s attention. “Dad and Marcus can you come over here? Hannah Banana, come here?”  Danny said. Elliott scooped her up. “We just want to tell everyone how much we love you all and are so glad you are here to help us celebrate Hannah Diane Reeves-Reed become legal although she has been part of our family since the day Brinn and I found her.  And El and I want to thank my dads for all their support. Because of them we can meet our dreams quicker. Elliott and I are opening a clinic about half an hour from here. We have bought a building that had been a doctor’s office so we don’t have much to add, just some updating and the town is giving us an interest free loan for those updates as long as we stay until the loan is paid off.  We also found a perfect house that is 20 minutes away from here so you are going to be stuck with us.”

Everyone erupts in cheers and as soon as everything calms down, Shelby stops next to Justin.  “Hey, your boy isn’t feeling well. I’m going to go home so he doesn’t have to take care of Tally and I can take care of both of them.  Taylor and Gage are having so much fun, can you drop them off when you come home?”

“Sure, do you want us to keep them overnight? I know we have some of their clothes at our place, unless they outgrew them already. If nothing else they can sleep in my T shirts or Taylor could wear some of Brinn’s old stuff.”

“That would be great.  Elliott said Gus is really not feeling well and we all know he is not the best patient, plus I don’t want them getting sick.  We have a wedding to be healthy for.” She quickly tracked down her kids and they were both excited to go home with their grandpas so she was free to go take care of her babies.

“Oh, Danny, that is such great news!  Now I know you will be able to be there when it is time for our baby to come along.”  Brinn kissed her best friend.

“I would be honored, Brinn, if Zach doesn’t mind.  I mean some guys are a little territorial, and that is understandable.”

“Zach knows you are no threat.  I could never stand up to Elliott,” she smiled at Danny, knowing how much he loved his husband.

“Well, I told my GP I plan to have a home delivery with a couple friends delivering and since she knows Tammy is an MD and you are a PA she said she would be happy to do the preliminary appointments as long as Tammy keeps up with my charts.”

“By the time that baby is ready to appear, we will be near.  We hope by April we will be near.” 

Shelby found Talia sound asleep but poor Gus, had gone back downstairs because he didn’t want to wake her up.  “Poor Gussy, not that I don’t want to sleep with you but the kids are with your dads for the night so maybe you could sleep in Gage’s room.”

“Ya, I don’t want to wake her up.  I think she is feeling a little better.”

“That’s what Elliott said.  He also said he gave you some cough syrup that will help.”

“Ya, he also stuck me with a needle. And it hurt.”

“Awe, poor baby.  Do you want me to kiss it and make it better?  I’d rather not get your germs but I don’t think your cold has spread down there.”  Shelby had gotten the bottle of medicine and walked him to Gage’s room. She gave him a dose and then took off his shirt and kissed his chest. She could feel it was warm and she could almost feel the tightness in his lungs. “I can’t imagine what Brinn goes through with Zach.  She got a washcloth and wiped down his forehead and then the back of his neck before dragging it down his chest.  

“That feels good, Shelly.” Gus spoke as he started to cough again.

“Shh, Gussy.”  As she moved lower with the cloth she rolled him on his side and then wiped down his back, too.  Finally, she saw the slight bruise from the shot and she kissed it. The syrup seemed to be having its effect and Gus shut his eyes.  She slipped out of bed and covered him with a blanket before she left him in the room.

Brian and Justin got home with the grandkids.  Since Justin’s no longer needed a full therapy room,  Brinn’s old room had been turned back into a regular bedroom so Taylor wanted to sleep there but Gage wasn’t sure he wanted to sleep at the end of the hall.  Brian and Justin had already been priming each other for some private activities. “Brian, you get the bedroom ready for whatever you want to plan. I will get Gage settled and then be back,” Brian pulled Justin against him.  “I love our grandson but get him to sleep! I definitely have something I can’t share with you if he is here.” His pelvis told Justin everything he needed to know.

“Grandpa,” Gage peaked out of the room.

“I’m coming, Gage.” When he entered the room, Gage stood there in one of Justin’s T shirts.  “What is the problem, Gage? Didn’t you want to sleep here tonight?”

“Well, Papa and Tally are sick and now Mommy is there with them.  What if she gets sick? Who is going to take care of her?”

“Oh Gage!  You have such a big heart.  If your Mommy needs something she knows we can be there in five minutes and Danny and El are doctors and they are only 10 minutes away. And El said Tally was sleeping soundly by the time he got back to the party.”  Justin patted the bed and Gage got in.

“Grandpa, I shouldn’t get scared, should I?  I’m a boy!”

“Boys can get scared, Gage, but what would you be scared about?”

“Well, I have been thinking that someone tried to take Hannah away from her family.  What if someone decides they want me in their family and what if…..” he took Justin’s hand and squeezed it tightly.

“Oh, Gage, first of all, you are with your birth family.  You don’t have a mom in a hospital somewhere and second, as ornery as you are,” Justin smirked at Gage, “They’ed bring you right back.” He kissed Gage’s cheek and then tickled him a bit.

Now Gage was smiling, “Oh, Grandpa,” he hugged Justin tightly.  “I love you! Can you sleep with me tonight?”

“I think your other grandpa might have something to say about that?”

Gage giggled and said, “Grandpa Bill?” He named Shelby’s dad.

“Oh, you silly boy!”  Now Gage was laughing out loud. “I love you, Gage Kinney.”

“I love you, Grandpa.  Good night.”

“Goodnight, sweet boy,” Justin pulled the blankets up and kissed him once more before leaving the room.

“I just about had come looking for you,” Brian said as he pulled Justin’s shirt off and then began undoing his fly.

“Our grandson is so sweet and quick.”

“What did he say this time?” Brian’s hands moved into Justin’s briefs, one in front and one in back.  He cupped Justin’s balls with one and began fingering Justin’s bud with the other. Justin leaned his shoulder against Brian’s chest and pushed back a bit, taking Brian’s finger into him.

“I told him Grandpa was waiting for me and he asked if it was Grandpa Bill.”  Brian stopped what he was doing for a minute and then started laughing, “That boy is going to be a handful but in all the best ways.”  Brian forced another finger in quickly.

“Oh, god!  What do you have planned for us?”  Brian thrust a third finger inside him, Justin groaned. “We’ve never gotten into fisting but for you, I’d do it.”

“Well, may I be completely honest with you?”

“Brian Kinney, you always speak your mind.”

“We have a wedding in two weeks and face it, the last couple weeks you have been tight and,”  Brian’s hand left Justin’s cock and moved upward.to press on his lower abdomen. Justin groaned, “Neither of us love to do a full cleanse but I had everything ready for this before I knew the kids were staying overnight.”

“God, you’re right.  I have been a little bloated lately, probably since the holidays.”

“I thought we could do a major clean out tonight and then we will have a couple weeks to get back to balance.”

“Well, if we are going to do enemas, you better make it fun for me.”

“At least you aren’t upset.  I was afraid you might take it the wrong way.”

“I’m not making it easy. If I am going through the pain of a full clean out I want it to count.” Justin kissed him.  “I want it deep and I want to be full of something other than just water. I want to lose a couple pounds while I’m at it.”

“My darling husband, I want just a straight water and I’ll hold it for a while, with a plug if you prefer, but for you, I have a concoction I am told will clean out anything and the equipment to make sure you hold it enough to make it work.”

Justin shivered deep in his stomach.  He could feel his ass tensing up already just thinking about it.  They got in the shower and Justin did as Brian asked. He filled him to a comfortable level and then put a plug in to hold it there. Then Brian did the same for Justin but it was just the beginning.  Justin dried off and spread towels out on the bed and tried to think of other things Brian would need. He set a chair next to the bed and then noticed off to the side, there was a stand meant to hold an enama bag.  Brian really had prepared. He knew Justin so well. He knew the stress of this wedding was building up deep inside him and this would help with that.

“Sunshine, why don’t you come get rid of that water.  I have the main event ready.”

Justin walked into the bathroom and saw a large bladder filled in the sink.  “Can I ask what is in there?”

“Just something that should be gentle on your stomach and do the job.” Justin finished on the stool and followed Brian into the bedroom.  “Looks like you thought of everything. Now I am going to try to use all of this on you. If it is too much, let me know but I promise I will distract you in the best possible way.” He brought his lips down to Justin’s.  “Are you ready?”

Justin eagerly laid down on the bed, starting on his back.  Brian lubed him up and the nozzle. He slid it in and then held it there for a moment.  “I am going to inflate the inner balloon that will hold it in place and hold the fluid in.”  

“I remember.” Justin felt something inflating just inside his rectum.  “I think that’s good.”

“It’s going to feel really warm but Tammy said this was a good temperature.  Tell me when you need me to stop it for a bit.” Brian turned the water on slow and laid down next to Justin.  He began to stroke Justin’s cock to distract him from what was going into him.

“Faster.  I want to feel it faster right now.” Justin was getting into his favorite place.  The place between pain and pleasure and his cock was giving it away. He had a hardon already. Brian left him for a moment and emptied himself out.  That was enough for him. He didn’t like this kind of play. When he came back Justin was tossing and turning. “Slow it down, please, slow it down!”

“Sorry, I shouldn’t have left when I did.” Once Brian turned it low he laid next to Justin and rubbed his stomach.  Justin was fighting through the pain. Eventually, he curled up on his side and Brian spooned with him as he rubbed his pelvis.  Justin was now in a sweat and started to tremble. “Let me stop it. Maybe I have too much.”

“No, I can take the rest.  It is almost gone.”

Brian stroked Justin’s cock, hoping to take his mind off of his discomfort. Once the bag emptied, Brian clamped it off and unhooked him. Justin sighed as Brian took him in his mouth.  He took him to the edge of orgasm but then Brian stopped.

“Your turn!  Let me feel that talented mouth.”  Justin moved very slowly but positioned himself to take Brian deep in his mouth, but then he changed his mind.  

“Turn over.  I’m going to fuck you so hard you’re going to beg for relief because I am in pain and you are going to feel it.” Justin drove into Brian, taking him by surprise.  The more he moved the more discomfort he was in which he put into Brian.  

“Holy shit, Sunshine, you are going to…” Brian cried out!  He could not control himself with Justin slamming into him like that.

But the minute Justin had cum he started to whimper.  “How much longer? It hurts so bad.” Brian started to play a bit with the nozzle still buried deep inside him.  He also massaged Justin’s prostate from the outside. “I swear I can taste it. You didn’t answer. How much longer?”

“Five minutes.  You can make five minutes.”

Justin made it five minutes and then Brian said five more.  It had been almost an hour and Justin yelled, “Fuck you, Brian Kinney.  I need to go.”

“Alright, Sunshine.” Brian helped Justin up but he could not stand up straight. Brian guided him to the bathroom and Brian helped remove the nozzle and left the room. He was afraid if he stayed in Justin’s reach he might get hurt but he knew in a couple days Justin would thank him for this.   Justin had been getting tenser every night when they made love so Brian knew he had to do something. He talked to Tammy and she agreed if he did it now, Justin would feel better and he probably would lose a pound or two, not that he needed it.

After half an hour and Brian had cleaned up everything in the room he tapped on the door to the commode room, “Sunshine, you Ok in there?”

“Yes, I just need a little more time.” 

Fifteen minutes later, Brian walked up to the door and opened it a bit, “Justin, I’m getting a little worried here.”

“You really don’t want to come in here.  I promise. I am going to jump in the shower.”  Brian went back into the bedroom and heard the shower start.  Brian went to the kitchen and came back with some tea and a few berries. He also grabbed a sports drink.  Justin’s body had gone through a lot so he should have something to eat or at least drink.  

When Justin came out of the bathroom he looked really pale.  Without saying a word he picked up the tea, knowing Brian would have added lots of honey and a little lemon.  He sipped on it as Brian rubbed his shoulders and dropped kisses across his shoulders. When he had just about finished the tea he reached back and stroked Brian’s cheek.  He set the cup down and turned toward Brian. He kissed him and then he stretched out on his back. Brian turned off the lights and pulled the blankets up over both of them.  Brian let Justin move toward him, not knowing if he would want to be touched but he snuggled into Brian’s arm and Brian kissed his temple.

“Thank you, Brian. I needed that.  I love you.” Justin kissed Brian so gently it almost brought tears to Brian’s eyes as he watched Justin’s eyes flutter shut.

Shelby was glad Talia had slept well through the night.  She had woken up for a snack about three but after she had finished she fell back to sleep without cold medicine.  Shelby walked to Gage’s room to check on Gus. He wasn’t there so she went to look for him. She found him sitting up in the living room with the fireplace roaring and a blanket around him.  He was still shivering.  

“Oh, Gussy, you’re burning up.  Have you taken anything for your fever?”

He shook his head and with a very scratchy voice, he said, “Just took the cough syrup.”

“Oh, baby, is your throat sore, too?”  He just nodded. Shelby touched his forehead. “Your fever is pretty high.” After she gave him something for the fever she said, “Let’s get you into the bathtub.  I have some of Brinn’s bath sprinkles Zach uses. Maybe that will help your cough.”

“But  Talia’s in there.  I hope I didn’t get her sick.  Is she Ok?”

“Our daughter is fine.  Let’s get you into our bathroom but I think you’re right.  Maybe we should keep you separate from the kids, and as much as I hate to say it, I should probably keep my distance from you, too.  I will go start the bath water and put in the sprinkles. Can you make it up the stairs in about five minutes?”

He nodded.  He wasn’t sure he had ever felt this bad before.  He knew he couldn’t stay here and get the kids sick.  Maybe he could stay in one of the cottages. He had two weeks to get healthy or his sister would kill him and that girl was scary now that she was pregnant. She was a combination between bridezilla and mamazilla.

After ten minutes in the bath, Gus felt a bit better.  His fever seemed to be down a bit thanks to the pills Shelby gave him and the bath was helping him breath better but his throat was still extremely sore.  Shelby wanted to go in there with him but if he was contagious she had to keep her distance.

Justin woke late and found his bed empty.  He was disappointed because all he wanted to do was make love to Brian for the next hour.  He slipped on his robe and followed the voices to the kitchen. He stood quietly listening to Brian and the kids.  “Sunshine will be up soon. He just got to sleep late.”

“Didn’t you go to sleep at the same time, Grandpa?” Taylor asked.

“Well, yes, but Sunshine works so hard all day taking care of everyone that sometimes he needs just a little more time to relax.”

“Grandpa,” Gage started, “Why do you call Grandpa Sunshine?”

“That’s easy.  He has brightened my life since the day I met him.”

Justin came around the corner and Brian’s cock instantly came to attention.  Justin looked almost like the first morning they had spent together. His hair was a mess and he looked very groggy.  He shuffled over to Brian who stood by the kitchen island facing the kids. Brian turned to face Justin and pulled him close.  He kissed him sweetly but Justin made it obvious a little good morning kiss was not what he was in need of. He pressed his body tightly against Brian, letting him feel his need.  “Good morning, darling.” They kissed again and this time it was a hot and desperate.

“Hello!  Grandpas!  You aren’t home alone.”  Gage tried to interrupt them.

“Gage, we are done eating.  Let’s go to Aunt Brinn’s room and watch TV for a little while.  Let them love each other for a while. They give us enough love.” Taylor had to tug at Gage to get him to move. The moment they were out of sight, Brian’s hands were inside Justin’s robe.  His hands grabbed his ass and pulled him tightly against him.  

“I need you, Brian.  I need you right now.” Justin fumbled at Brian’s pants.  Brian saw the desperation in Justin’s eyes and instantly needed to be inside him.   Brian spun him around, pressing him against the island and the moment he got his cock out he entered him.  Justin bit back the cry he wanted to let out as he felt everything he needed all at once. After driving into him over and over, Brian grabbed Justin around his shoulders and pulled him up straight.  He moved one arm around Justin’s waist and just held him as he emptied himself deep inside him. Justin’s head fell against Brian’s shoulder as he shot cum all over the cabinets below. They just stood there for several moments feeling each other’s heat.  “I love you, Brian. Last night…..I needed that. I didn’t realize it but you did.” Justin slowly turned around and the men held each other.

After Shelby had talked to Elliott he came over and checked Gus out again.  Without running any tests he couldn’t be sure but he thought Gus probably had either strep throat or possibly mono.  He swabbed his throat and then drew some blood. He agreed with Shelby that he should stay away from the kids as much as possible, at least until they ran the tests and he would call Brinn and he was sure she would let him run the tests at her lab.  

Shelby called Justin and filled him in on the situation.  “Well, I will send Brian over with the kids if Elliott can bring my boy over here.”

“Justin, don’t take any chances.  Elliott will give you some masks and as long as we don’t know what it is, be really careful.  You are going to be the fathers of the bride in less than two weeks.”

“I know, Shelby.  We won’t take any chances and we’ll get him healthy.  You take care of the babies and let us know if you need any help.”

“Thanks, Justin.”

“Shelby, you sound very tired.  Make sure you don’t get run down.  How is Talia this morning?”

“She’s much better than her daddy. Her fever is gone thankfully.  Elliott doesn’t think she caught what Gus has. Can you send the kids down with Brian in maybe five minutes?”

“They are getting their coats on now and Brian will stay there for an hour or so while you take a nap.” Brian walked up behind Justin and rubbed against him.

“I had plans for us.” Brian kissed his neck, “but I’ll survive for a couple more hours. Come on kids, looks like I am taking you home.”

Twenty minutes later Gus was tucked into the back bedroom and Elliott was on his way to the lab to meet Tammy.  Brinn had a meltdown on the phone when she found out her brother was sick so Danny was going over there to help Zach calm her down.

After making a protein shake, Justin put on one of the masks Elliott had given him and he brought the drink back to Gus.  He got into the bed next to Gus and wrapped an arm around him like he had when he was little. “See if you can drink a little of this.  It will feel good on your throat and it will give you some strength.” Gus curled up against Justin as he drank. Justin kissed his forehead through the mask. “I still hate to see you sick.  It brings me back to when you would get sick when you were little. You would curl up on your dad’s lap or between us. And you would snuggle just like Gage does now.” Justin kept talking and as he did Gus drank about half the drink.

Justin took the glass out of Gus’ hands and set it beside the bed.  He fluffed. Gus’ pillow and as he settled in Justin stroked his face.  “I love you, Gussy.”

“Love you, Daddy,” Gus whispered as he drifted off.

Justin had six messages from Brinn.  All of them full of panic for her brother.  Justin called her to try to calm her down, “Daddy, where have you been? How is Gussy?  Is he Ok? How could he get sick this close to my wedding?”

Finally she stopped talking long enough for Justin to say something, “He’s sleeping right now. We won’t know how sick he is until El runs those tests which he and Tammy are doing now.”

“Daddy, you can’t get sick.  Stay away from him.”

“Oh, don’t even go there, Brinn.  You know very well you and Gus are the two most important things in my life other than your dad.  I will not….”

“But Daddy!”

“Brinn, I …. I know it is almost your wedding but I’m not so proud of you right now.”  Justin hung up.

Danny arrived while Brinn was on the phone and as he and Zach listened to Brinn and saw her reaction.  Zach sagged. “She’s been like this since last night when she heard he was sick.”

“Zach, if you have something to do I can deal with her this time.”

“I can’t make you….”

“I can handle her.” Brinn set her phone down and her lip started quivering.  “Go,” Danny whispered and Zach disappeared.

“Oh, Danny….” She draped her arms around his neck.  “Where’s Zach?”

“He just had something…”  Danny didn’t even get the sentence out before Brinn continued.

“I made Daddy so mad.  I ….” she put her head on Danny’s shoulder and cried.  Danny’s arms went around her and let her cry for a couple minutes. “But he shouldn’t be near Gus.  I mean I want Gus at our wedding but Daddy has to be there.”

“Tia Brinn Taylor Kinney!  Are you listening to yourself.  Your brother is really sick and you want him to go through it alone!”

Brinn looked at him shocked and started to open her mouth but after looking at Danny she deflated.  “I’m sorry. Poor Gussy. Now Daddy’s mad at me.”

“Text Justin and apologize.  I will text El and see if he knows anything yet.” Danny wrapped an arm around her waist and for the first time he noticed it was expanding a bit. He almost got choked up as he thought about his friend becoming a mama.  For just a moment he wondered if he and Elliott would ever become fathers. That was one thing they hadn’t talked much about. Last time he brought it up, Elliott just said they needed to focus on the clinic right now.  

“Danny, are you listening?”

“Yes, sorry, Tia,” Danny’s phone pings and he looked at it.   “Oh, that’s great news, sort of.”

“What is it, Danny?”

“Gus has strep but not mono,”

“Oh, that makes me so happy!”  Brinn started to do a little dance.

“Brinn, are you like this all the time?”

“Like what?”

“Never mind, love.  I am going to text your dad and let him know El and I will be there in a few minutes with some medication for Gus has really gone through a lot the last while.  It is no wonder he is so worn down.”

“Ya, I guess I have been a little bratty lately while he is really hurting.”

“Once he can kick this I bet he will feel a lot better. I think I hear El.”

“You love him so much.”

“I do.  I can’t imagine life without him.  I will see you later. Say goodbye to Zach for me.”

“Thanks, Danny. I’m glad you stopped by.”

“Brinn, be nice to Zach.  He is going through a lot, too. He is getting married and becoming a parent just like you.”

Brian was just getting home when Danny and Elliott pulled up.  “Hey, guys, I hear it is good news. I was with Shelby when you called.”

“I’m not sure Gus would call it good news but it is much better than a couple of the other options,” Elliott commented.  “I will talk to Gus and I have his antibiotic. Let’s see, it’s Sunday. I would say he should stay here until Tuesday, just to make sure he isn’t contagious for the kids.  You two should be fine as long as you wash your hands a lot and the obvious things like don’t share dishes, kiss him on the lips, etc.”

“Common sense.” Brian said with just that note off smugness that some people took as arrogance.

“Yes, I know you and Justin are intelligent.” The three men walked into the house and they found Justin making pudding and tea.

“Please tell me it’s good news,” Justin said as he looked up.  It wasn’t obvious, but Brian could tell he was upset.

“Gus is at the end of the hall.  I will fill Sunshine in on what’s going on.”  Danny led the way with Elliott holding his hand.

Brian pulled Justin into his arms.  “He will be fine. It’s just strep. You can pamper him until Tuesday and then he can go back to his place with his family,” he kissed Justin’s forehead before finding his lips.  He was keeping it light but Justin needed more. The kiss became intense but Brian slowed him down. “What is it, Justin?” he ran his hand down Justin’s cheek

“Oh, I was worried about Gussy and then Brinn called and she is just out of control.”

“You let me take care of her.  I think it is time for me to have a conversation with our brilliant daughter.  How is Gus?”

“He was sleeping when I left.  He drank part of a protein shake and fell asleep. I figure he needed something to fight this off.”

“He is so lucky to have you in his life.” Brian kissed him again.  This time it was slow and with passion. “I promise to show you how much I love you very soon.”  He kissed him again.

“Um, excuse us.” Danny interrupted them.  “Gus has his medicine. He just took a pill and can take another one before you go to bed tonight.  Get him to eat what he can. Make is soft because his throat is too sore to eat much more. We are heading back home but if he seems to get worse, call Tammy.”

“Thank you, guys,” Justin gave each of them a hug.  “You have made me feel so much better.”

As Danny and Elliott left, Brian guided Justin toward their bedroom.  “I have been waiting all day to make love to you properly today.”

 

Justin looked at Brian, “I don’t want proper.  I want it down and dirty!” Brian’s hand reached down and grabbed Justin’s crotch and squeezed.  “Oh, god, yes…” Justin said as they entered their room.

Chapter 10

Justin woke up around 3:00 a.m. and put on his robe.  “Sunshine?” Brian said sleepily.

“I’m going to check on Gussy,” Justin walked over and kissed him.  “I just need to see he’s alright.”

“Don’t be too long,” he ran his hand under Justin’s robe. “I’m awake now.”

Justin opened the door and walked silently over to the bed.  The light from the hall cast light across Gus’ face and all Justin saw was his little boy.  He remembered how scared he was when Gus was missing and when that guitar teacher nearly raped him.  He checked Gus’ water supply and then slipped out before he woke him. As he moved down the hall, he stopped at Brinn’s old room and opened the door.  His baby was getting married in less than two weeks. Where had the time gone? Wasn’t he just walking with her when she was teething? He felt a tear run down his cheek.  He knew he was being silly. She was living five minutes away and she was giving him another grandbaby. He walked to a shelf and picked up one of her teddy bears. He held it close.  He sometimes wished he was more like Brian. He didn’t just break down and cry. 

“Sunshine, everything all right?” Brian said softly, with light from the hallway silhouetting him.

“Ya, sorry, I didn’t mean to be gone so long.”

“Is Gus alright?”  Brian walked up behind him and Justin rested against him as Brian’s arms wrapped around him.

“Gus is sleeping, although his breathing is a little ragged.  And Brinn is Ok, too, isn’t she.”

“Brinn will be fine.  Two weeks in Bali and she will come back relaxed and a bit rounder.  Come back to bed, Sunshine.” One of Brian’s hands entered Justin’s robe and his fingers grazed over Justin’s cock.  Justin shivered. He turned and looked at his gorgeous husband. The light from the hall made his amber eyes appear to glow from the inside.

“I love you, Brian Kinney.  Last night you knew what I needed before I even realized it.  You have to promise me you will never leave me.”

“Ah, shit, Justin, you know I ‘m not going anywhere except to the bedroom with you.  I need more sleep and I can’t do that without you.”

The men lay facing each other for some time.  They kissed and touched and then Justin turned so his back was against Brian’s chest and Brian entered him.  Justin snuggled as far back as he possibly could and they slept.

Justin had checked on Gus and went to make him some breakfast.  He said he wasn’t hungry but Justin knew he should have something.  He was just starting a strawberry banana smoothie when he heard someone at the door.  He saw Brinn standing outside and went to open the door for her.  

“Daddy, am I welcome? I’m so sorry about the call yesterday.”

“Come in, Brinny.  You know you are always welcome here.”

Brinn threw her arms around Justin’s neck. “How is Gussy?”

“I think he is feeling a little better but his throat is still very sore.  I was just making him a smoothie. Did you have breakfast?”

Brinn got a sheepish look, “Ya, I can’t seem to get enough to eat.  George has been stocking our fridge regularly. I ate two pieces of some amazing quiche along with some fresh fruit salad.”

“That’s good.  You need to eat well. Are you off to work?”

“Yes, this is my last week for almost a month so I will be putting in some long hours.”

“Just remember to take care of yourself and my grandchild.”

“Our grandchild,” Brian strode up to Brinn and gave her a kiss on the top of her head while she hugged him.

“I will be right back.  I want to get this to Gus,” Justin moved toward Gus’ room.

Brinn looked up at Brian, “You’re mad at me, aren’t you.” She could feel his distance.

“Disappointed maybe. I didn’t call you yesterday because I was afraid of what I might say.  I know you have so much going on right now but none of us are just sitting around doing nothing.  And it’s not like Gus got sick on purpose.”

“I know but I was just….”

“You were just thinking about Tia Brinn.”

Brinn’s bottom lip began to quiver.  “Dad, I…. Say goodbye to Daddy.”

“I love you, Brinn.”

Brinn didn’t turn around as she walked out the door.

Justin came back into the kitchen about five minutes later, “Brinn left already?”

“She told me to say goodbye to you.”

“Brian, did you piss her off?”

“I just put a couple things into perspective. You know she can take it from me and she needed to come down a peg or two. How is Gus?”

“He’s sleeping again but he did drink the smoothie. I will check with Shelby and see if she can use a break a little later.”

“No, I will check on her.  You have enough to do here with Gus and I know there will be some wedding calls and you know what is going on there.  I think he may need some time with his Daddy if he feels up to it. Shelby is the love of his life but Seth….”

“You’re right. I have been wanting some time with him but we have all  been so busy.”

“He may have needed this to just slow down a bit but I’m sorry he has so much pain.”

Brinn arrived at the lab and Tammy saw her walk, no storm, past her office and heard the door to Brinn’s office slam.  Tammy gave her fifteen minutes and then she walked over to the door and knocked as she walked in. Brinn was sitting at her desk tearing through paperwork.  “I don’t want to talk to anyone!” but in the same breath, she continued, “How could he try to make me feel bad? Doesn’t he know everything I am going through.  He was just mean. I didn’t do anything!” Brinn continued on for another full minute.

“Glad you didn’t want to talk about it. Do I want to ask who put you in this lovely mood? I have only seen Zach dote on you and Danny has gone back home so I doubt you talked to him this morning.”

“I stopped by my dads and Dad was just mean.  He wanted to make me feel bad. Doesn’t he know everything that I have going on? I am getting married in ten days.  I am running this lab and trying to get enough done to be gone for three weeks and I can barely fit into my clothes.  My mom is coming and she always stresses me out and my mother in law is coming and I know she is going to look at me and know this baby isn’t her son’s and ….. Oh, Tammy, how do I convince her that I love her son more than anything in the world.”

Tammy collected Brinn in her arms.  Finally! Now she knew what was stressing her out the most.  “Oh, Brinn, breathe, sweetheart.”

After a long talk with Brinn, Tammy sent back to her office.  As soon as the door to her office closed Tammy called Brian. He was in his home office when his phone rang. “Hey Tammy, I am guessing my daughter arrived at work.”

“Yes, she is.  Did you wind her up on purpose?”

“Maybe.  She is being a bitch but I think something is bothering her that she doesn’t even realize. Did she talk to you?”

“Brian Kinney, you know your daughter very well.  After rambling about how mean you were the real issues came out.  First, she wants her mom there but she knows Tina’s presence might cause stress with more of the family.”

“She is right there. Tina has to cause trouble, although I’ve heard this husband is good with her. What else is bothering her?”

“I take it she and Zach’s mom get along well?” Tammy asked Brian.

“Yes, Camille has treated her like a daughter.  They were concerned first that Brinn was so young and she called us because, well, two fathers was not in her comfort zone but once she adjusted to that, she wanted to make sure we knew about the situation and that we supported the relationship.  She already knew Zach was in love.”

“Brinn is worried about Camille’s reaction to the pregnancy.  Obviously she knows this baby is not her son’s. Brinn doesn’t want to be rejected by this woman who really has treated her like a daughter, maybe more than her own mother ever did.”

Brian had to swallow hard at the thought of the pain this must be causing his daughter.  “Tammy, what time does Brinn usually have lunch?”

“She eats when I make her.  She rarely leaves the building.”

“I will be bringing both of you lunch right around noon.  It might get loud at first but I’ll clear the air with her.”

The call ended and Brian.  He found Justin in his studio, painting in just his briefs.  When he walked into the room, he saw the paintings he had done with Brinn several weeks ago.  “You really should show these somewhere. They are so stunning.”  

“I have been thinking about that. I plan to talk to Lindsay about doing a show in Pittsburgh.  I think it would be fun to have a show there. It’s been a long time since we spent any time there.”

“It has been a long time.  It would be good to spend a little time with Debbie and the guys.  Debbie is getting up there. Oh, the reason I came in here. I am going to bring lunch to Brinn and clear the air.  Tammy found out what is really bothering her and go figure, Tina is one of the issues.”

“If she has said anything….”

“No, part of it is she knows Tina adds stress to our lives. But even more than that,  She is worried about Camille’s reaction to the baby.”

“Oh, poor Brinny.  I never thought about that.”

“I will clear the air with her and then I am going to Shelby’s.  Miss Tally and I have a date while Shelby does some work for Janna’s Hope.  She has turned most of that over to others since Talia’s birth but there is some paperwork that needs her signatures so she is going to Becca’s office.”

Justin looked down to make sure he didn’t have any paint on him before he pressed himself against Brian. As he did so, he dropped the briefs and unzipped Brian’s fly.  “I hope you have time for a quick fuck. I need some inspiration.”

“Well, I always like to help an artist get inspired.”  Brian grabbed a long handled paint brush and dropped onto a stool.  As Justin pulled out Brian’s cock and bent over to take it in his mouth, Brian brought the handle of the paint brush down on his ass.  Justin jumped but didn’t let go of Brian’s dick. Brian tossed the brush and reached for Justin’s cock. “I’m sorry, but I don’t have a lot of time.” Brian stood up and had Justin bend over the stool before he thrust into him.  Justin grunted as he took him in. Brian thrust over and over until he grabbed Justin’s hips and held as he orgasmed. Justin fought his urge to cum and when Brian walked out of the room a few minutes later he was madly throwing cake on a canvas.

Brian arrived at the lab with three box lunches that included sandwiches, chips and dessert. He dropped one off at Tammy’s office and then continued on to Brinn’s.  Unless she had been watching the cameras she wouldn’t have seen him. He expected a major blowup before a meltdown. He took a deep breath and entered her office unannounced.

“Tam…. You aren’t done ripping me apart for the day? You had to follow me to work so I would make a scene here?  What do you want me to say? I’m a selfish bitch who is too self absorbed …” 

“I bought us lunch,” he dropped the boxes on the desk.

“I’m not hungry.”

“You might not be but my grandchild is.”  Brian saw the signs she was about to unravel.  He walked around the desk and opened his arms and Brinn stumbled into them. “Sweetheart, everything is alright.  Your daddy and I are here for you.”

Brinn cried for a while in Brian’s arms.  “Dad, you won’t fight with mom will you?”

“Justin and I will be complete gentlemen.  You know she isn’t our favorite person but you also know we will act like adults and would never ruin your wedding.”  Brian sat in her chair and guided her onto his lap. She curled up against him. “I know you are worried about your mom but there’s more isn’t there?” Brian handed her one of the boxes as he opened it for her. 

“Tammy called you, didn’t she.”

“We talked.”

“So you know.  What if Camille doesn’t love me anymore? She is the most wonderful mother in law I could have but she will know I was with someone else and stupid enough to get pregnant.”

“Oh, Brinn,  maybe you will just need to be straight with her.  You weren’t sure if Zach was coming back and you had an evening with a friend.  My guess is she won’t want details and she knows Zach left you. Reassure her how much you love her son and that the two of you are excited to raise this child.”

Brinn got off Brian’s lap and moved around to the other side of the desk.  “I really have been unbearable.”

“Well, yes, but don’t make any promises that you won’t do it anymore.  I expect the next 10 days you will be hell on wheels and your dad and I and your brother, well both of them, will do whatever we can to make it easier but Brinn, you need to lighten up a bit.”

By now she had eaten the sandwich and the bag of chips. Brian tossed her his chips and she eagerly opened it. “Is Gussy feeling better?”

“I think so.  Elliott said he could go home tomorrow.  He won’t be contagious by then. And our beautiful Tally is much better. What can we do to make it better?”

“You and Daddy always make it better.  I’ll call you if something comes up.”

“And by next week at this time we will be in San Francisco getting the final details in place.”

“Daddy, thank you for coming. I know I have been terrible and I know you and daddy…”

“Tia Brinn, I love you and while you eat my cookie, I better head over to Shelby.  I told her I would take Talia for a while so she could do a little work.”

“Thanks, Dad, for lunch and the talk. I feel a lot better.” Brinn stood and hugged Brian for a long while. He kissed her and left, waving at Tammy as he passed her office.

Gus came out of the room long enough to eat some soup with Justin but when he had finished, he was ready for a nap.  

“Do you mind if I join you? I promised your pops I would rest this afternoon.  Who knew weddings were so stressful.” Gus put his arm around Justin and together they walked back to the room. They both stripped to their briefs and got into bed. Justin woke 90 minutes later and he faced his son.  He had to reach out and brush his curls off his forehead.  

Gus moved closer to his dad.  I can’t believe how tired I am but I think my throat might be a little less sore.”

“I’m glad,” Justin kissed his cheek.  “Gus, how are you with the whole Seth leaving?”

Justin saw Gus’ expression drift away.  “Daddy, I miss him so much. I know this is for the best, I really do, but I loved him.  I never meant to fall in love with him but once I did there was nothing I could do about it.” Justin kept gently stroking his hair.  “I just hope he’s happy. He deserves to be happy. Other than my wife and kids, he is the best thing that ever happened to me. I feel like a part of me is gone, Daddy.  I feel like a part of me is dead but then I see those amazing kids of mine and the amazing wife and I know I don’t deserve them. And since we are talking about screwing up, I am guessing you know about New Year’s Eve.”

“I know you didn’t come home until sun up.”

“The kid won’t leave me alone.”

“Please tell me he wasn’t a kid.”

“No, he was over 21.  I would guess about 24 or 25. But he had been texting and then he called. I got him off my back until after the wedding.  I don’t know what he is thinking. He knows I’m married and have kids. I told him I am not looking for a boyfriend. I am afraid I am always going to want a good fuck with a guy once in a while but Shelby and the kids are my whole heart now. I don’t want some young kid hanging on.  Even if someday I am ready for a fuck buddy, that is a long way off.”

“Well, I hope he just gives up but if he doesn’t, don’t mess around with him.  Talk to Dan or Tyler. Do you know who he is?”

“I’m not even sure of his last name.”

“Gus, can I at least have Dan find his last name?”

“Sure, Dad.  That is probably smart.  I think I am going to sleep a little more and then I need to call the kids and Shelly.  I miss them so much.”

“I’m glad you are feeling better and I am glad that you can go home tomorrow but, I will miss you. It’s hitting me that my kids are all grown and don’t need us anymore.”

“Oh, Daddy, I will always need you and Pops.  I love you so much and Brinn’s going to be a mom.  She is going to need you.” Gus’ voice was getting softer.  “We both know they will be great parents but she is going to melt down and need the two of you.” His voice drifted off as he fell back to sleep.

Justin quietly got out of bed, grabbed his clothes, and left the room.  Poor Gus. He was a young man with a lot of heavy burdens, of course the heaviest were problems he was responsible for but that doesn’t make it any easier.  He hoped that things would balance out for him.  

By dinner Gus was looking even better.  He had talked to his wife and kids. He assured them all he would be home tomorrow and he was not going back to work until after the wedding.  He was glad he had good foremans working all his projects. He hadn’t taken much time off in a long while so maybe it was time. He had decided they would go to San Francisco a couple days early for a little family vacation. As he came to the kitchen in a pair of sweats and a T shirt he smiled at his dads who were kissing by the stove. 

“Hey Gus, you are looking better,” Brian walked over and brushed a kiss on his cheek and then impulsively pulled him into his arms. “Sunshine was just telling me about this Adam creep.  Maybe we can give Dan a call right now. Dinner will hold for five minutes.” Brian already had his phone out and had pressed the button to call him.

“Hey Bri, what’s up?”  Dan’s friendly voice came over the phone.

“Dan, I have a little project for you.  Well, Gus has a little problem.”

“What’s the problem?”

Brian nodded at Gus, “Dan, I need you to find out some information about a guy.”

“Ok, what can you tell me?”

Gus gave him the basics of New Year’s Eve.  Dan had heard about the night from Danny and Elliott and had actually done a little digging already.  “Gus, I have actually already done a little checking on Adam Sanford.”

“I didn’t even know his last name. I was really stupid.”

“Gus,” Dan said gently, “You were hurting.  We have all done stupid things when we hurt. Anyway, he is a smart guy.  He is well educated but from the brief look I did, I think he has a few issues.”

“What do you mean?” Brian jumped in.

“I found a restraining order against him.  Because you hadn’t asked me to do this, I didn’t dig any further but I will tomorrow and get everything I can on him.  If need be, I’ll contact the person who got the restraining order on him. I will get back to you tomorrow.”

“Thanks, Dan,” Brian ended the call.

“Damn, Pops, I regret that night for a multiple of reasons but is this guy ends up to be dangerous for my family…”

“Dan will figure out what’s up.”

“Dad, do you think Shelby and the kids are safe? They are there all by themselves and face it, if I was there right now I wouldn’t be much help.  Standing up is about the best I can do right now.”

Brian picked up his phone and texted something. Immediately his phone pinged and he read it.  “Dan will have your house under surveillance tonight. They will have all our cameras watched all night.  If they see anything he will let me know right away.”

“I am such a fuck up,” Gus’ head dropped onto the counter.  

Brian pulled Gus close.  “We have all fucked up, especially when our emotions are involved. I always made my stupidest mistakes because of Sunshine.”

“He isn’t lying,” Justin laughed,”but it was usually because he withheld the truth and you don’t do that with Shelby.   It took me years to show him the truth is easier but I think he still would lie if he thought he was saving me somehow.”  Justin reached out to Brian’s cheek and ran the back of his hand down it. There was a look on Brian’s face that made Justin melt against him.  “He still has trouble with that sometimes.” Brian pulled Justin close.  

“I tend to forget that you have had your share of problems.”

“I’m glad you have forgotten.  There were times I wondered how hard it was on you and Brinn.” Brian distracted Justin by nibbling on his neck.   “Before we go any further, let’s eat.” Justin wiggled away from Brian.  

Gus had to smile at his dads.  It was obvious they would be making love early tonight. He really wished he didn’t have the urge to be with men because he wasn’t sure he would ever be able to feel so content but his dads were right.  They had lots of bumps along the way.

The three enjoyed their meal and then Gus went back to his room.  He heard his dads follow moments later. He had the most beautiful parents and at least his dads still loved each other.  He was sure his moms loved each other but he was also fairly sure they weren’t in love anymore. After dozing for a while he looked at the clock and thought the kids should be in bed.  He called Shelby. “Hey Shelly, I miss you.”

“Oh Gus, I miss you, too.  It sounds like you are feeling better.”

“Are the kids in bed?”

“Yes, although Gage especially was a bit teary tonight because he wanted his dad.”

“Well, I will be there tomorrow and we are going to head to San Francisco this weekend.  Then we can have some family time before everyone else comes. We have a large suite so there will be plenty of room for all of us and time for you and me to….I am so horny babe.  My dads, well you know my dads, and as they touched and kissed all I could think about was the feel of your breasts and the taste of your….”

“Oh, Gussy, I am getting wet just thinking about you.  Are you touching yourself?”

“If I stroke any faster I’m going to rub the skin off.”

“Oh, don’t do that.  I am fond of that skin. I love the feel of it as it gets taut and then as it shivers when I run my tongue over it.”

“Oh, god, Shel,” Gus moved his hand over his cock and it was only moments before he cried out.

“Tomorrow night, you and I….but you still need to rest. I love you, Gussy.  Now sleep and tomorrow, maybe you can come home before the kids get home?”

“I’ll be home for lunch. I love you, Shelby.”

“Good night, Gus.”

Brian and Justin laid together. Brian drew lazy designs on Justin’s chest, “What you said before dinner,  I still have a hard time not protecting you. I know I don’t have to and I know you are far stronger than me in most ways. I wish I could go back and …”

“Bri, I have known for years why you do what you do. That doesn’t make it any easier but you, none of us can change our history. I had my mom but if I hadn’t I’d been more screwed up than you, probably.  I can only imagine how many beatings I would have taken, how many lies I would have told to try and keep the peace. You, darling, had to save yourself every day for as long as you can remember. But after more than 30 years together, I wish you could remember you don’t ever have to lie to me.”

“I need to protect you.”

“Protect me from what, you? The truth is always better.”

“I know I have put you through hell.”

“Brian, neither of us are perfect.  But we are perfect for each other. I am going to do my best not to melt down anymore. Brinn loves Zach and we both know she is with the person she belongs with.  I have to finish my painting tomorrow. It’s really done but I think it could use just a couple more strokes.”

Brian pulled him even closer. “We are both just a bit sentimental today, aren’t we?” Brian pressed his lips against Justin’s as Justin draped a leg over Brian’s hip.  He pulled Brian even closer. Brian moved into him and as they began to move in rhythm. As the tension built they began to move faster and faster until both men cried out. And then sticky and wet, they fell asleep where they were.

The rest of the week was a blur for everyone.  Brinn was working long hours to wrap up a couple things before leaving for her wedding and honeymoon.  Justin finished the painting so it had time to dry before the wedding. Brian made sure everything was set for the honeymoon and he also made some plans Justin didn’t know about.  He scheduled a trip to Pittsburgh. He talked to Michael and Michael was going to make some plans for them. They would get to spend time with Debbie and all their friends, not to mention, they could see Jenn and Tuck.  He hoped from there, Justin would agree to go to Ibiza. They needed time together. The biggest surprise might actually be the one that would happen before the wedding. He hoped the whole family liked it as much as he thought they would.

As the weekend came Gus and the family were the first to leave.  Gage and Taylor were so excited to have time with both parents. Gus still got tired and needed a nap but he could do that while the kids played in the pool. By Sunday evening, all of the immediate family was there.  Brian and Justin had one suite where Brinn would be staying and Zach was sharing his parent’s suite along with Zander. Caitlin was going to share with Brinn and the rest of the families were going to come in throughout the week.  

Brian had arranged for them to have a private  restaurant. They could order anything they wanted but they didn’t have to sit in a public room with other people around.  After they ate most of the family put on swimsuits and they all met at the pool. Gage and Taylor swam between Gus and their granddads.  Zach and Zander were in the water, too, with Brinn and soon a game of keep away began. Water was splashing everywhere and Gage and Taylor  laughed and giggled as they moved out of the way.while the ‘big’ guys played. Justin and Gus were blocking each other when both of them grabbed at one of their legs.  

“Enough for me,” Justin said as he moved to the pool steps. He rubbed his leg while Gus limped over and joined him.  “You alright, Gussy?”

“Ya, last night Shelby and I  well…..I pulled a muscle and now it’s been nagging me a little all day.  It doesn’t happen often but once in a while that leg still acts up. It has been twenty years since my escapade and that broken leg.” 

Gus rubbed at the muscle.  I plan to schedule a massage in the next day or two. It will be fine once it loosens up.  Brian had been checking his phone at the side of the pool about every five minutes when all of the sudden he got out and slipped into a robe.

“Where are you going, Brian?”  Justin asked as he tied the robe.

“I will be back in a couple minutes. I have to take care of something.” Brian moved out of the pool area.  He looked around the lobby and then he saw her. “You are as gorgeous as ever.”

“And you still are as slick a talker as ever,” the older woman accepted the kiss he offered her.  “And still as handsome as ever, of course I have seen enough pictures of you over the years. You and Justin have both showed up in magazines. How is Justin? I read all about your mishap down under.”

“Sunshine is doing well but I have to admit it was scary and it was touch and go whether he would keep his leg but you know how tough he is.”

“I am not sure why I am a little nervous.  Are you sure Brinn will want me here? Does she even remember me?”

“Brinn forget something?  That never happens.”

“How about Gussy? Is he here?”

“Yes, he is here with his wife and children.  They are such a great family and those kids, I am afraid Gage has a lot of me in him and Taylor is beautiful and bright.  Oh, and Talia, she is just the most precious little thing.”

“Did you get checked in?”

“I did and they told me they would take care of my bags.  I’m not as young as I used to be.I’ll be 78 on my next birthday”

“You will always be young at heart, Alice.  Oh, one more thing, Brinn is expecting a baby.  It’s not all that noticeable but she is in a bikini so it is a little more obvious. Let’s go see the family.”

Brian offered her his arm and together they walked into the pool area.  It was a large area and she stopped walking once the doors had closed behind them.  Justin and Gus had gotten out of the pool and were sitting in robes by a table. Justin was snuggling Talia while Shelby was now in the water playing with the older children while Brinn and Zach sat on the steps, Brinn was on his lap and he held her lovingly.  The rest were playing a mock game of volleyball.

A tear ran down Alice’s cheek, “Justin is as beautiful as ever and holding the child, it took me right back to Brinn, although Talia has your dark hair.  And that’s Gus next to him, isn’t it?”

“Yes,” the pride in Brian’s voice was evident.  He pointed out Shelby and the two older children, “They lost a little boy about seven years ago.  Obviously we were all devastated but they are both strong.”

“And that has to be Brinn on the steps.  She found a handsome young man. I knew she would be stunning.  Even with wet hair and no makeup she glows.”

Justin glanced up and saw Brian at the door and he had a woman on his arm.  He blinked a couple times and then without realizing it, he had stood and started walking toward them.  They started walking across the room to meet him. Alice noticed the limp in his gait as he came closer. Justin handed Talia to Brian and took Alice in his arms.

“It is so good to see you, Alice. It has been far too long.  I am so glad you could make it even though someone told me you couldn’t.” He threw Brian a look. He then smiled and Brian kissed him lightly on the lips and then kissed the sleeping baby in his arms. They instantly started catching up.  “How have you been Alice?

“As I told Brian, age is catching up with me but thankfully I am healthy and I think I think I am still fairly sharp.”

“You look wonderful.  And haven’t we all aged. You were so much a part of our family for the years you were with us.  I’m not sure any of us would have survived without you as an anchor for all of us.” 

Alice smiled as Justin had to touch Brian.  “I can see you two are as in love as ever. If you ever feel like you have been stalked, you have as I have told you before, I keep tabs on you the best I can.”

“Well, you know we’ve had our ups and downs through our sporadic conversations 

Brinn got out of the pool and walked toward Gus as she dried off, “Hey, Gus, who are our dads talking to? She looks familiar but I can’t place her.”

“Oh my god, it’s Alice!” Gus was out of his chair and walked as quickly as he could without falling on the wet tiles toward the woman.  Gus threw his arms around Alice and she embraced him. “Oh, I am so glad you are here. It has been so long since I have seen you. I know my dads saw you maybe five years ago but I wasn’t even married the last time I saw you.”  Gus let go off her and instantly went into proud dad mode. “Did you meet my daughter? Isn’t she perfect?”

“You have a great looking family.  I hear your son is maybe a little too much like your dad?”

Gus laughed,  “Gage definitely has his grandpa’s personality, but some of it is his mom’s too.  Shelby is very quick and doesn’t take anyone’s shit.” Gus realized he had been transported back to the age of 13 and wanted to tell Alice about everything good she had missed.  “I’m sorry, I was just transported back to coming home from Jr. High and I told you about my day.”

“I loved that time of day, Gus.  I am not saying you were always an easy kid but you always brightened my day.”

“Dad,” Gage tapped Gus’ arm.  “Dad, who is this lady that you’re hugging? I don’t think I know her.  Are you hugging a stranger?”

“Well, young man, you must be Gage,” she offered him his hand.  “I helped your grandpas when your dad and aunt were young. My name is Alice.”

“Hi, Alice.  Did you know my dad when he was my age?”

“I think he might have been a little older than you but you remind me a lot of him.”

“Was he as cute as I am?” Gage looked up at her and gave her a big, cheesy grin.

Alice put an arm around Gage’s shoulders, “Oh, you weren’t kidding.”

“Kidding about what?” Gage asked.

“Gage, we had just told Alice you have some similarities to your grandpa Brian.”

“Ya, Grandma Mel told me she hoped I didn’t stay in this phase.”  Everyone laughed. They had walked over to the table where more of the relatives sat. They made introductions but Brinn had disappeared.

“Where did Brinn disappear to?” Justin asked Zach.

“She had to go to the bathroom again and she was cold so she went up to your suite to get dressed.”

“I think that is a good idea,” Justin said.  “I could use a soak in a hot bath. My leg is tightening up a bit.”

“I was thinking I could use a nice massage from my lovely wife.” Gus ran his hand across Shelby’s swimsuit clad bottom.

“Well, we first have three children to get settled down for the night and then I will see if I can massage something to loosen you up.”

“Ok, kids, time for us to head up to the room.  Tomorrow Molly and Tyler will be here so you will have more people to play with and I think they have a couple sites they want us to go see with them.”

Taylor and Gage weren’t excited about going to their rooms but they didn’t protest too loudly as they both stifled a yawn.  Hugs were given all around and the family left.  

“Alice, please come up and have a glass of wine with us so we can catch up.” Justin put an arm around her waist.

“I would love that.  I hear you might have a good bottle of wine somewhere.” Justin dropped a kiss on Alice’s cheek as they walked to the elevator.

They let themselves into the suite just as Brinn strolled out of her room.  Her hair was wrapped in a big towel and she was tying the belt of a robe. She stopped and looked at her dads and then at the older woman with them.  “You’re Alice, aren’t you?”

“I am, Tia Brinn, and you are as beautiful as I knew you would be. Would you mind if this old woman gave you a hug?”  

Brinn walked over to her and put her arms around the woman. “I have had dreams about you.  You usually are walking with me and I remember kisses.”

“Oh, Brinn, I loved you so much.  You were such a precious child and now you are going to have a child.”

“I am.  I’m a little scared about that. I know that is silly.  Women have babies every day and I will have the best medical care.”  Alicie guided Brinn to the sofa and sat with her, pulling her close. Brian held Justin close, “Let’s go take a bath while those two catch up. Our girl is in the best hands.”

Brian helped Justin into the tub and then joined him.  He worked the muscles in Justin’s leg first gently and then with more force.  Tammy had told him where to and where not to press. He knew it hurt him but he also knew he would feel better in the morning if he worked the knots out tonight. Justin tried to relax which was hard when pain shot through his leg.

“Do you want me to stop?”  Brian kissed Justin’s shoulder.

“No, I know it will help.  It just hurts so bad and….” 

Brian wrapped his arms tightly around him and kissed his neck, “And your heart is aching just a bit, too, isn’t it.”

“Oh, Brian,” Justin turned so he was facing him more directly, “Seeing Brinn and Alice together I started thinking about them together when she was so little.  You were so sick and I needed to spend as much time as I could with you and I remember seeing Alice with Brinn in her arms or feeding her in the high chair as she got a little older.  We couldn’t have made it without her and I would have had to let someone else raise her, at least for a couple years. Brinn sensed who she was right away.   

As they talked Brian focused on a couple more spots.  He felt Justin tighten up again and he silently took it.  Brian finished and then after getting out of the tub he helped Justin stand up and get out of the tub.  “Thanks, baby. I know tomorrow it will feel much better. Tammy will be here tomorrow. I’ll make her torture me for a while.  That way I know it will be much better by the time for the father daughter dance at the wedding.”

“She may have to work on Gus a bit, too.  He hasn’t had trouble with his leg in a long while.”  Brian commented as they dressed.

“I hope it is just a reaction to him being sick last week.  At least he is healthy enough to enjoy the wedding and I think this time with Shelby and the kids has done them all good.” Justin reached for Brian’s hand and they walked out into the main room.  

Alice was drinking a glass of wine while Brinn had sparkling water in a glass.  She was very animated as she told Alice about the medication they had in trials right now and how much it had helped Zach.  “Well, look who has joined us.” Alice commented to Brinn. “You do know you have two of the most handsome fathers on earth. And I have never seen two people love each other so much.  Well, I have talked enough for one day. These old bones need a soft bed.”

“Let me walk you to your room, Alice,” Justin said.

“I don’t need…. Your leg...”  

“Let me walk a lovely lady safely to her room and it will do my leg good. It is better if I move it a bit before getting in bed for the night.”

They arrived at her room, which was just down the hall and he made sure her key would work. “It did my heart good to talk to your lovely daughter.  You did an amazing job with her. She is so intelligent and self assured, not to mention, loving and caring.”

“Yes, she is special and some of that has to do with her wonderful caregiver when she was little.  I would not have made it without you.”

“Oh, Justin, it was a very sad time, a horrible time, but your love was what got Brian through it and from what I heard he pulled you through surgery, too.  I am so glad you two made it together because you never would have made it apart.”

Justin kissed the sweet woman and said, “I hope you sleep well, Alice. We are all meeting for breakfast at 8:00.  Would you like us to pick you up?”

“That would be lovely,” Alice said as she shut the door.

As Justin walked past the Chase’s suite,  Zach was just coming out. “Oh, Justin, you surprised me.”

“And where are you heading?”

“I hope I am heading to your daughter’s room.  I know Cait and Matty will be here tomorrow so it is probably the last night we can sleep together before the wedding.   My parents are asleep or they probably would have talked me into staying but I…”

“No need to go into detail.  I know you love my daughter but I don’t want details on how you do it.” Justin put an arm around his shoulder and walked with him to his suite. “Oh, by the way, I think she will definitely be in the mood.  She had a great reunion with her old nanny and she was feeling very loved maternally and I am guessing she would like some love externally, if you get my drift.”

“I think that is the subtlest I have ever heard you.  I am sure Brian is waiting for you.”

A smile lit Justin’s whole face, “I hope so.”

Zach walked into Brinn’s bedroom and found her naked on the bed,  Her knees were bent and her fingers were busy. “Would you like a little help with that.”

“Oh god, yes!” Brinn said exasperated. “I need to cum but I …”

“Let me take over that burden for you.” His mouth came down and he began using his tongue and lips, driving her over the edge quickly.  Before Zach realized what she was doing, she flipped Zach. He was still clothed but she quickly undid his pants and he shimmied out of them. She slipped onto his erection and soon it was his time to cum followed by Brinn for a second time.  He wasn’t done. He flipped her over again and now drove into her until she cried out again.

“Damn, I told Zach I didn’t want to hear it.” Justin grumbled. 

 Brian smiled at him, “Sunshine, she is our daughter, do you really think she will ever be quiet during sex?” To prove his point he entered Justin who let out a little cry.  “She is just in love with her future husband like you are in love with your old one.”

“I do love you, Mr. Taylor-Kinney,” Justin turned so Brian’s mouth could reach his.

“I love you, too, Mr. Taylor-Kinney,” Brian kissed him as he began to move slowly.

Zach had pulled off his clothes and laid next to Brinn under the blankets, “You know this is probably the last time we will make love before we are married.”

“I can’t believe we are so close to being married. I love you, Chase.”

“I love you, Lulu!” Zach kissed her and Brinn jumped a bit. “Did I surprise you?”

Brinn took his hand and placed it on her small potbelly, “can you feel that?”  

“Is that….”

“That’s our child happy that his or her parents love each other.”  Brinn kissed him. “I really can’t wait to be Tia Brinn Chase!”

“You finally decided? You are going to take my name?”

“I plan to take you I need to take your name, too.”

“You don’t know how happy that makes me. Good night, Lulu.”                

 

Zach knew this was the calm before the storm. By tomorrow the activity would really begin with all the rest of the key people arriving. There would be decorating and fittings.  He didn’t care. He was focused on their time alone, just Mr. and Mrs. Chase in paradise.